May 1 2025 A Festival in Red and Green, As the World Burns: May Day

     We celebrate this day a festival in Red and Green; socialism as labor solidarity and class struggle, and ecology as stewardship of our world. What unites these two origins and purposes of May Day is the idea of interconnectedness, mutualism, and interdependence in the social and natural worlds, and of our duty of care for each other and our fragile ark of life on our journey together through the unimaginable vastness of the cosmos.

   This day also finds our universities embattled by forces of repression of dissent, as a new generation finds its heart and its voice in solidarity with the people of Palestine against genocide, ethnic cleansing, and crimes against humanity paid for by our taxes and authorized by both Traitor Trump and Genocide Joe and the apparatus of state terror and tyranny they  represent. We refuse to be made complicit by silence in the face of this historic abandonment of our universal human rights and the role of America as their guarantor throughout the world.

    We have brought the war home. Now our universal human rights in the genocide of the Palestinians paid for by our taxes and our rights of dissent and co ownership of the state will be tested; has democracy become performative  in America, or does it still stand and have meaning? This, friends, is the true reason the Netanyahu regime engineered October 7; to aide Trump in the subversion of democracy and to create a casus belli for the conquest of the Middle East and the Final Solution of the Palestinians.

     The divestiture, peace, and Occupy movement and protests have gathered momentum as an unstoppable tide as did the Black Lives Matter wave of mass action, and to the tyrants of death and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil let us say with the Mockingbird; “If we burn, you burn with us.” 

    Mayday, Mayday, Mayday.

    I think now of the iconic May Day speech of Jean Genet for the Black Panthers at a university under siege by authorities to whom the function of universities is as a success filter which enforces elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege and authorizes hierarchies and identities of reified membership and exclusionary otherness in terms of race, class, and gender.

     Sadly, in this nothing has changed, which can be read all too clearly in the police terror and repression of dissent at the peace protests and encampments for divestiture throughout our nation’s universities. The struggle between conservative and revolutionary forces in universities reflects that of all our institutions and systems of oppression; states and the wealthy who operate and  fund them understand universities as a success filter and intend to enforce and control membership in elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege as class war, white supremacist tyranny, and theocratic patriarchal sexual terror, while universities are at the same time a forge of questioning and organizing for a true free society of equals, for seizures of power as class struggle, for the constitution of a revolutionary intelligentsia able to lead an engaged citizen electorate, and for change and liberation struggle of all kinds.

     For many years as a Forensics teacher and debate coach whose methods centered Socratic dialog, I taught my students that the uniqueness of our civilization founded in the deimos of the Forum of Athens and in the Trial of Socrates was that it is a self-questioning system which totally rejects authority as a source of truth. This I call the Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority. Long ago now, I would have said that this defines being an American, and no American would willfully collaborate in the deification of authority and the devaluation of truth and of questioning authority as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth. 

     Education comes from the Greek educatus; to bring forth, not to stuff facts in; we must choose between training and education. The great question for us now regarding education at all levels is whether it serves tyranny and obedience to authority or democracy and the questioning of ourselves and of the world.

    As written by Jacqueline Frost in Social Text, in an article entitled Jean Genet’s May Day Speech, 1970: “Your Real Life Depends on the Black Panther Party”; “In Genet’s final call to action, he asks white intellectuals to follow the directives of the BPP, even if this means “desert[ing] your universities” in order to support Bobby Seale. In a time of recession, which promises to be even more hostile to radical intellectuals, this call to desertion is one among many of the experiments in political inheritance that Genet’s example conjures. His desire to “destroy all the habitual reasons for living in order to discover others,” as recounted in his Thief’s Journal, reminds us to promote mischief in our intellectual comportments, the kind that existentially threatens “good student”-type university meritocrats.

      More pressing however, is the experiment that Genet’s May Day Speech generates in the form of a question, a question which we cannot but feel as our own today: how will the whites, through the elaboration of solidarity and the relinquishment of power, destroy racism and salvage love?”

     As I wrote in my post of May 1 2023, Socialism is Compassion in Action: On Compassion as a Defining Quality of Humankind;  What is human? Of the transgression of our boundaries I have often written; it remains the primary act of individuation and the creation of identity as a seizure of power from Authority and from the Forbidden, but what quality defines us and sets humankind apart from beasts, from the artificial intelligences of the transhuman, and from the future possibilities of posthuman species?

     To this role as a defining human quality I nominate love as altruism, compassion, and empathy; the ability to bond and connect with others as extensions of ourselves, to feel the pain of others and respond to our common needs and frailties, mercy and charity, and the whole spectrum of our emotional awareness which shapes, informs, and motivates us and which we recognize as forms of love.

    As Wagner teaches us in Der Ring des Nibelungen, only those who renounce love may wield the Ring of Fear, Power, and Force. Those who would enslave us and claim power over others as tyrants in the theft of our souls must first dehumanize themselves. Against such tyranny we have inherent powers of  hope as refusal to submit which confers autonomy and of love as solidarity of action.

     Love defines what is human. That which is without love is wholly other.

     To be human is to share a continuity of being which is transpersonal; love makes us greater than ourselves. Through love we transcend the limits of the flags of our skin, and the divisions and hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness.

     How then may we describe the action of this value in social relations and in political context? Love is mutable and a fulcrum of change, a process of transformation and redemption, embracing contradictions and filled with resonances and echoes, is at once immanent in nature and transcendent as the rapture and terror of our awareness of the Infinite. It is also the way in which we experience our connection and interdependence with others; Socialism is compassion in action, and it is this praxis and function of our humanity which I call to your attention as we celebrate May Day.

     As Christina Feldman writes in Lions Roar; “In Buddhist iconography, compassion is embodied in the bodhisattva Kuan Yin, who is said to manifest wherever beings need help. Engendering such compassion is not only good for others, says Christina Feldman, it is also good for us. By putting others first, we loosen the bonds of our self-fixation, and in doing so, inch closer to our own liberation.

     Compassion is no stranger to any of us: we know what it feels like to be deeply moved by the pain and suffering of others. All people receive their own measure of sorrow and struggle in this life. Bodies age, health becomes fragile, minds can be beset by confusion and obsession, hearts are broken. We see many people asked to bear the unbearable—starvation, tragedy, and hardship beyond our imagining. Our loved ones experience illness, pain, and heartache, and we long to ease their burden.

     The human story is a story of love, redemption, kindness, and generosity. It is also a story of violence, division, neglect, and cruelty. Faced with all of this, we can soften, reach out, and do all we can to ease suffering. Or we can choose to live with fear and denial—doing all we can to guard our hearts from being touched, afraid of drowning in this ocean of sorrow.

     Again and again we are asked to learn one of life’s clearest lessons: that to run from suffering—to harden our hearts, to turn away from pain—is to deny life and to live in fear. So, as difficult as it is to open our hearts toward suffering, doing so is the most direct path to transformation and liberation.

     To discover an awakened heart within ourselves, it is crucial not to idealize or romanticize compassion. Our compassion simply grows out of our willingness to meet pain rather than to flee from it.”

     How can we respond to the suffering that is woven into the very fabric of life? How can we discover a heart that is truly liberated from fear, anger, and alienation? Is there a way to discover a depth of wisdom and compassion that can genuinely make a difference in this confused and destructive world?

     We may be tempted to see compassion as a feeling, an emotional response we occasionally experience when we are touched by an encounter with acute pain. In these moments of openness, the layers of our defenses crumble; intuitively we feel an immediacy of response and we glimpse the power of nonseparation. Milarepa, a great Tibetan sage, expressed this when he said, “Just as I instinctively reach out to touch and heal a wound in my leg as part of my own body, so too I reach out to touch and heal the pain in another as part of this body.” Too often these moments of profound compassion fade, and once more we find ourselves protecting, defending, and distancing ourselves from pain. Yet they are powerful glimpses that encourage us to question whether compassion can be something more than an accident we stumble across.

     No matter how hard we try, we can’t make ourselves feel compassionate. But we can incline our hearts toward compassion. In one of the stories in the early Buddhist literature, the ascetic Sumedha reflects on the vast inner journey required to discover unshakeable wisdom and compassion. He describes compassion as a tapestry woven of many threads: generosity, virtue, renunciation, wisdom, energy, patience, truthfulness, determination, loving-kindness, and equanimity. When we embody all of these in our lives, we develop the kind of compassion that has the power to heal suffering.

     A few years ago, an elderly monk arrived in India after fleeing from prison in Tibet. Meeting with the Dalai Lama, he recounted the years he had been imprisoned, the hardship and beatings he had endured, the hunger and loneliness he had lived with, and the torture he had faced.

     At one point the Dalai Lama asked him, “Was there ever a time you felt your life was truly in danger?”

     The old monk answered, “In truth, the only time I truly felt at risk was when I felt in danger of losing compassion for my jailers.”

     Hearing stories like this, we are often left feeling skeptical and bewildered. We may be tempted to idealize both those who are compassionate and the quality of compassion itself. We imagine these people as saints, possessed of powers inaccessible to us. Yet stories of great suffering are often stories of ordinary people who have found greatness of heart. To discover an awakened heart within ourselves, it is crucial not to idealize or romanticize compassion. Our compassion simply grows out of our willingness to meet pain rather than to flee from it.

     We may never find ourselves in situations of such peril that our lives are endangered; yet anguish and pain are undeniable aspects of our lives. None of us can build walls around our hearts that are invulnerable to being breached by life. Facing the sorrow we meet in this life, we have a choice: Our hearts can close, our minds recoil, our bodies contract, and we can experience the heart that lives in a state of painful refusal. We can also dive deeply within ourselves to nurture the courage, balance, patience, and wisdom that enable us to care.

     If we do so, we will find that compassion is not a state. It is a way of engaging with the fragile and unpredictable world. Its domain is not only the world of those you love and care for, but equally the world of those who threaten us, disturb us, and cause us harm. It is the world of the countless beings we never meet who are facing an unendurable life. The ultimate journey of a human being is to discover how much our hearts can encompass. Our capacity to cause suffering as well as to heal suffering live side by side within us. If we choose to develop the capacity to heal, which is the challenge of every human life, we will find our hearts can encompass a great deal, and we can learn to heal—rather than increase—the schisms that divide us from one another.

     In the first century in northern India, probably in what is now part of Afghanistan, the Lotus Sutra was composed. One of the most powerful texts in the Buddhist tradition, it is a celebration of the liberated heart expressing itself in a powerful and boundless compassion, pervading all corners of the universe, relieving suffering wherever it finds it.

     When the Lotus Sutra was translated into Chinese, Kuan Yin, the “one who hears the cries of the world,” emerged as an embodiment of compassion that has occupied a central place in Buddhist teaching and practice ever since. Over the centuries Kuan Yin has been portrayed in a variety of forms. At times she is depicted as a feminine presence, face serene, arms outstretched, and eyes open. At times she holds a willow branch, symbolizing her resilience—able to bend in the face of the most fierce storms without being broken. At other times she is portrayed with a thousand arms and hands, each with an open eye in its center, depicting her constant awareness of anguish and her all-embracing responsiveness. Sometimes she takes the form of a warrior armed with a multitude of weapons, embodying the fierce aspect of compassion committed to uprooting the causes of suffering. A protector and guardian, she is fully engaged with life.

     To cultivate the willingness to listen deeply to sorrow wherever we meet it is to take the first step on the journey of compassion. Our capacity to listen follows on the heels of this willingness. We may make heroic efforts in our lives to shield ourselves from the anguish that can surround us and live within us, but in truth a life of avoidance and defense is one of anxiety and painful separation.

     True compassion is not forged at a distance from pain but in its fires. We do not always have a solution for suffering. We cannot always fix pain. However, we can find the commitment to stay connected and to listen deeply. Compassion does not always demand heroic acts or great words. In the times of darkest distress, what is most deeply needed is the fearless presence of a person who can be wholeheartedly receptive.

     It can seem to us that being aware and opening our hearts to sorrow makes us suffer more. It is true that awareness brings with it an increased sensitivity to our inner and outer worlds. Awareness opens our hearts and minds to a world of pain and distress that previously only glanced off the surface of consciousness, like a stone skipping across water. But awareness also teaches us to read between the lines and to see beneath the world of appearances. We begin to sense the loneliness, need, and fear in others that was previously invisible. Beneath words of anger, blame, and agitation we hear the fragility of another person’s heart. Awareness deepens because we hear more acutely the cries of the world. Each of those cries has written within it the plea to be received.

     Awareness is born of intimacy. We can only fear and hate what we do not understand and what we perceive from a distance. We can only find compassion and freedom in intimacy. We can be afraid of intimacy with pain because we are afraid of helplessness; we fear that we don’t have the inner balance to embrace suffering without being overwhelmed. Yet each time we find the willingness to meet affliction, we discover we are not powerless. Awareness rescues us from helplessness, teaching us to be helpful through our kindness, patience, resilience, and courage. Awareness is the forerunner of understanding, and understanding is the prerequisite to bringing suffering to an end.

     Shantideva, a deeply compassionate master who taught in India in the eighth century, said, “Whatever you are doing, be aware of the state of your mind. Accomplish good; this is the path of compassion.” How would our life be if we carried this commitment into all of our encounters? What if we asked ourselves what it is we are dedicated to when we meet a homeless person on the street, a child in tears, a person we have long struggled with, or someone who disappoints us? We cannot always change the heart or the life of another person, but we can always take care of the state of our own mind. Can we let go of our resistance, judgments, and fear? Can we listen wholeheartedly to understand another person’s world? Can we find the courage to remain present when we want to flee? Can we equally find the compassion to forgive our wish to disconnect? Compassion is a journey. Every step, every moment of cultivation, is a gesture of deep wisdom.”

     “As the etymology of the word indicates, “compassion” is the ability to “feel with,” and that involves a leap of empathy and a willingness to go beyond the borders of our own experience and judgments. What would it mean to place myself in the heart of that begging child? What would it be like to never know if I will eat today, depending entirely on the handouts of strangers? Journeying beyond our familiar borders, our hearts can tremble; then, we have the possibility of accomplishing good.

     Milarepa once said, “Long accustomed to contemplating compassion, I have forgotten all difference between self and other.” Genuine compassion is without boundaries or hierarchies. The smallest sorrow is as worthy of compassion as the greatest anguish. The heartache we experience in the face of betrayal asks as much for compassion as a person caught in the midst of tragedy. Those we love and those we disdain ask for compassion; those who are blameless and those who cause suffering are all enfolded in the tapestry of compassion. An old Zen monk once proclaimed, “O, that my monk’s robes were wide enough to gather up all of the suffering in this floating world.” Compassion is the liberated heart’s response to pain wherever it is met.

     When we see those we love in pain, our compassion is instinctive. Our heart can be broken. It can also be broken open. We are most sorely tested when we are faced with a loved one’s pain that we cannot fix. We reach out to shield those we love from harm, but life continues to teach us that our power has limits. Wisdom tells us that to insist that impermanence and frailty should not touch those we love is to fall into the near enemy of compassion, which is attachment to result and the insistence that life must be other than it actually is.

     Compassion means offering a refuge to those who have no refuge. The refuge is born of our willingness to bear what at times feels unbearable—to see a loved one suffer. The letting go of our insistence that those we love should not suffer is not a relinquishment of love but a release of illusion—the illusion that love can protect anyone from life’s natural rhythms. In the face of a loved one’s pain, we are asked to understand what it means to be steadfast and patient in the midst of our own fear. In our most intimate relationships, love and fear grow simultaneously. A compassionate heart knows this to be true and does not demand that fear disappear. It knows that only in the midst of fear can we begin to discover the fearlessness of compassion.

     Some people, carrying long histories of a lack of self-worth or denial, find it most difficult to extend compassion toward themselves. Aware of the vastness of suffering in the world, they may feel it is self-indulgent to care for their aching body, their broken heart, or their confused mind. Yet this too is suffering, and genuine compassion makes no distinction between self and other. If we do not know how to embrace our own frailties and imperfections, how do we imagine we could find room in our heart for anyone else?

     The Buddha once said that you could search the whole world and not find anyone more deserving of your love and compassion than yourself. Instead, too many people find themselves directing levels of harshness, demand, and judgment inward that they would never dream of directing toward another person, knowing the harm that would be incurred. They are willing to do to themselves what they would not do to others.

     Anger can be the beginning of abandonment or the beginning of commitment to helping others.

     In the pursuit of an idealized compassion, many people can neglect themselves. Compassion “listens to the cries of the world,” and we are part of that world. The path of compassion does not ask us to abandon ourselves on the altar of an idealized state of perfection. A path of healing makes no distinctions: within the sorrow of our own frustrations, disappointments, fears, and bitterness, we learn the lessons of patience, acceptance, generosity, and ultimately, compassion.

     The deepest compassion is nurtured in the midst of the deepest suffering. Faced with the struggle of those we love or those who are blameless in this world, compassion arises instinctively. Faced with people who inflict pain upon others, we must dive deep within ourselves to find the steadfastness and understanding that enables us to remain open. Connecting with those who perpetrate harm is hard practice, yet compassion is somewhat shallow if it turns away those who—lost in ignorance, rage, and fear—harm others. The mountain of suffering in the world can never be lessened by adding yet more bitterness, resentment, rage, and blame to it.

     Thich Nhat Hanh, the beloved Vietnamese teacher, said, “Anger and hatred are the materials from which hell is made.” It is not that the compassionate heart will never feel anger. Faced with the terrible injustice, oppression, and violence in our world, our hearts tremble not only with compassion but also with anger. A person without anger may be a person who has not been deeply touched by harmful acts that scar the lives of too many people. Anger can be the beginning of abandonment or the beginning of commitment to helping others.

     We can be startled into wakefulness by exposure to suffering, and this wakefulness can become part of the fabric of our own rage, or part of the fabric of wise and compassionate action. If we align ourselves with hatred, we equally align ourselves with the perpetrators of harm. We can also align ourselves with a commitment to bringing to an end the causes of suffering. It is easy to forget the portrayal of Kuan Yin as an armed warrior, profoundly dedicated to protecting all beings, fearless and resolved to bring suffering to an end.

     Rarely are words and acts of healing and reconciliation born of an agitated heart. One of the great arts in the cultivation of compassion is to ask if we can embrace anger without blame. Blame agitates our hearts, keeps them contracted, and ultimately leads to despair. To surrender blame is to maintain the discriminating wisdom that knows clearly what suffering is and what causes it. To surrender blame is to surrender the separation that makes compassion impossible.

     Compassion is not a magical device that can instantly dispel all suffering. The path of compassion is altruistic but not idealistic. Walking this path we are not asked to lay down our life, find a solution for all of the struggles in this world, or immediately rescue all beings. We are asked to explore how we may transform our own hearts and minds in the moment. Can we understand the transparency of division and separation? Can we liberate our hearts from ill will, fear, and cruelty? Can we find the steadfastness, patience, generosity, and commitment not to abandon anyone or anything in this world? Can we learn how to listen deeply and discover the heart that trembles in the face of suffering?

     The path of compassion is cultivated one step and one moment at a time. Each of those steps lessens the mountain of sorrow in the world.”

     May Day remains an international celebration of the promise and triumph of socialism, labor organization, and mass action as a praxis or value in action of love, and it is this political and social context of revolutionary struggle that we think of it today throughout the world as a holiday for all humankind.

      As written by Jonah Walters in Jacobin;’’ “The first May Day was celebrated in 1886, with a general strike of three hundred thousand workers at thirteen thousand businesses across the United States. It was a tremendous show of force for the American labor movement, which was among the most militant in the world.

     Many of the striking workers — who numbered forty thousand in Chicago alone — rallied under the banners of anarchist and socialist organizations. Trade unionists from a variety of ethnic backgrounds — many of them recent immigrants — marched shoulder-to-shoulder, making a unified demand for the eight-hour day.

     The movement to limit the workday posed a significant threat to American industrialists, who were accustomed to demanding much longer hours from their workers.

     In the late nineteenth century, successive waves of immigration brought millions of immigrants to the United States, many of whom sought work in factories. Because unemployment was so high, employers could easily replace any worker who demanded better conditions or sufficient wages — so long as that worker acted alone. As individuals, workers were in no position to oppose the dehumanizing work their bosses expected of them.

     But when workers acted together, they could exercise tremendous power over their employers and over society as a whole. Working-class radicals understood the unique power of collective action, fighting to ensure that the aggression of employers was often met by a groundswell of workers’ resistance.

     For the last decades of the nineteenth century, industrial titans like Andrew Carnegie and George Pullman could get no peace. Periodic explosions of working-class activity provided a check on their power and prestige. But industrialists and their allies in government often responded with brutal force, quelling waves of worker militancy that demanded a fundamentally different kind of American prosperity, one in which the poor and downtrodden were included.

     The movement for the eight-hour day was one such mass struggle. On May 1, 1886, workers all over the country took to the streets to demand a better life and a more just economy. The demonstrations lasted for days.

     But this surge of working-class resistance ended in tragedy. In Chicago’s Haymarket Square, a police massacre claimed the lives of several workers after someone — likely a provocateur working for one of the city’s industrial barons — tossed a homemade bomb into the crowd. The Chicago authorities took the bombing as an opportunity to arrest and execute four of the movement’s most prominent leaders — including the anarchist and trade unionist August Spies.

     It was a severe setback to the workers’ movement. But the repression wasn’t enough to douse the struggle for good. As August Spies said during his trial:

     [I]f you think that by hanging us you can stamp out the labor movement — the movement from which the downtrodden millions, the millions who toil and live in want and misery, the wage slaves, expect salvation — if this is your opinion, then hang us! Here you will tread upon a spark, but here, and there and behind you, and in front of you, and everywhere the flames will blaze up. It is a subterranean fire. You cannot put it out. The ground is on fire upon which you stand.

     These words would prove prophetic. The next May Day, and every May Day since, workers across the world took to the streets to contest the terms of capitalist prosperity and gesture toward a fundamentally different world — a world in which production is motivated not by profit, but by human need.

     Today, the power of the American labor movement is at a low. Many of its most important gains — including the right to the eight-hour day — have been dismantled by the anti-labor neoliberal consensus. But May Day still looms as a lasting legacy of the international movement for working-class liberation.

     Obviously, a great deal has changed since those explosive decades at the end of the nineteenth century. The defeats suffered by the American workers’ movement may seem so profound that it can be tempting to regard the militancy that once rattled tycoons and presidents alike as nothing more than a piece of history.

     But we don’t have to gaze so far into the past for inspiring examples of struggle. Far more recent May Days provide glimpses at the transformative potential of worker movements.

     Just ten years ago, in 2006, immigrant workers across the country stood up to restrictive immigration laws and abusive labor practices, organizing a massive movement of undocumented laborers that culminated in the so-called Great American Boycott (El Gran Paro Estadounidense). On May Day of that year, immigrant organizations and some labor unions came together to organize a one-day withdrawal of immigrant labor — dubbed “A Day Without Immigrants” — to demonstrate the essential role of immigrant workers in American industry.

     Protests began in March and continued for eight weeks. The numbers are staggering — 100,000 marchers in Chicago kicked off the wave of demonstrations, followed by half a million marchers in Los Angeles a few weeks later, and then a coordinated day of action on April 10, which saw demonstrations in 102 cities across the country, including a march of between 350,000 and 500,000 protesters in Dallas.

     By May Day, the movement had gained momentum, winning popular support all over the United States and around the world. On May 1 of that year, more than a million took to the streets in Los Angeles, joined by 700,000 marchers in Chicago, 200,000 in New York, 70,000 in Milwaukee, and thousands more in cities across the country. In solidarity with Latin American immigrants in the United States, labor unions around the world celebrated “Nothing Gringo Day,” a one-day boycott of all American products.

     Ever since, May Day has been recognized as a day of solidarity with undocumented immigrants — a fitting reminder of May Day’s origins in a movement that saw native-born and immigrant workers standing together to defend their common interests.

     And this year, May Day presents us with more opportunities to mobilize support around an American labor movement showing signs of revitalization. This May Day, workers and activists across the country will stand in solidarity with the almost forty thousand striking Verizon workers, whose intransigent managers have thus far refused to bargain with the union in good faith.

     This May Day we follow in the footsteps of generations of labor radicals. These radicals saw in capitalism the horrors of an unjust economy, but dared to dream of something different — a reimagined economy in which the fruits of prosperity could be shared equally, among all people, in a just and democratic society.

     Despite the setbacks of the labor movement — at home and worldwide — that dream is still living. The struggle continues.

     Happy May Day. Take to the streets.”

     Yet there are other ideas of May Day, though interrelated; the Red and the Green, which reawakens our interdependence with nature and echoes the primordial celebration of May Day as a rite of renewal and of spring. 

    As written by Paul Street in 2020 in Counterpunch; “The history of all hitherto existing society is the history of class struggles. Freeman and slave, patrician and plebeian, lord and serf, guild-master and journeyman, in a word, oppressor and oppressed, stood in constant opposition to one another, carried on an uninterrupted, now hidden, now open fight, a fight that each time ended, either in a revolutionary reconstitution of society at large, or in the common ruin of the contending classes.

     If the United States were not plagued by Orwellian, capital-induced amnesia regarding its own labor and sociopolitical history, much of the nation would have recoiled in historical disgust when Donald Trump designated May First – May Day – as the date for the premature “re-opening of America.”

     It’s terrible that Trump wants to send tens of millions of Americans back to work before COVID-19 has ceased to pose grave health risks within and beyond workplaces and shopping centers.

     Red May Day

     Unbeknownst to Trump (in all likelihood), picking May First as his target added rich historical insult to injury. May Day has been the real international and American Labor and Working-Class holiday ever since the great U.S. Eight Hour strikes and marches of May 1st, 1886. Headquartered in industrial Chicago, the Eight Hour Movement was dedicated to the notion that working people need and deserve enough leisure beyond the supervision of their capitalist bosses to enjoy balanced and healthy lives and to participate meaningfully in the nation’s much ballyhooed “democracy.” The Eight Hour struggle’s leaders were radical militants who shared young Karl Marx and Frederick Engels’ idea that the capitalist profits system would either between overthrown and replaced with socialism by the proletariat or give rise to the “common ruin” of all.

     The 1886 struggle ended with the Haymarket bomb, a giant wave of anti-union repression, and the brutal execution of four top radical leaders – the Haymarket Martyrs. May 1st been labor and the Left’s special historical day – celebrated by workers, radicals, and laborites the world over – ever since. It ought to be understood as deeply offensive for Trump to try to please his fellow right-wing capitalists and his deluded white-nationalist minions by trying to order millions of people back into hazardous working conditions on that day of the year.

     Green May Day

     But that’s not all. May Day has different and older, “green” roots in a time-honored pagan celebration of nature’s beauty and fertility amid spring’s full flowering in northern temperate zones. Dating to ancient Rome, this naturalist May Day is rooted in the seasonal rhythms of Mother Earth and agriculture. It reached across the Atlantic with the European conquest of what became known as the Americas. It is a day of leisure, to be spent outdoors, dancing and wearing flowers and soaking up the wind and sun. While rooted in custom, it was an official holiday in the British Tudor monarchy by at least the early 16th century. (The bourgeois-revolutionary Puritan Parliaments of 1649-1660 suspended the holiday, which was reinstated with the restoration of Charles II.)

     Red and Green Common Ground

     It is not hard to imagine the ancient green May Day merging with the modern red and proletarian May Day. “Eight Hours for What We Will,” union banners proclaimed in 1886. “For what we will” included time out of doors, in the free-flowing presence of nature, beyond the dirty, dangerous and depressing mills, mines and factories of Dickensian and Gilded Age capitalism—and away from the rigid “time-work discipline” (a term coined by British historian E.P. Thompson) imposed by despotic employers in what Marx called “the hidden abode of production.” It was an era when many, perhaps most, wage-earners retained connections to pre-industrial and more communalist and rural ways of life.

     The workers’ movements of 19th century North America drew on the rolling, recurrently immigration-fed tension between the more naturally embedded and pre-industrial agricultural and artisanal ways of life on one hand and the authoritarian, speeded-up and nonstop “jungle” (detailed by American author Upton Sinclair) of industrial capitalist “modernity” on the other.

     One delicious connection is that the eight-hour-day struggle in Chicago was particularly focused on the city’s McCormick Harvesting Machine Co. plant, manufacturer of a farm technology that famously displaced millions of laborers from agricultural work while helping industrialize the North American and global countryside.

     Consistent with this melding of the red and green May Days, “modern” capitalism assaulted nature and created the wage-dependent proletariat at one and the same time through the long enclosure of “the commons.” The commons are the vast swaths of land, stream and forest in which pre-capitalist people found sustenance, insulating them from having to rent out their labor power to capitalists to garner the money required to purchase life’s necessities as commodities. As the brilliant left historian Peter Linebaugh notes in his book “Stop Thief!” “A single term, ‘the commons,’ expresses, first, that which the working class lost when subsistence resources were taken away, and, second, the idealized visions of liberté, egalité, fraternité,”

     Rooted in a vast human history that long predated the ascendancy of “the commodity with its individualism and privatization,” the commons, Linebaugh writes, “is antithetical to capital.” The Protestant radical group known as Diggers and others with roots in the village commons who opposed capital’s rise to supremacy understood that “expropriation leads to exploitation, the Haves and the Have Nots.”

     The Diggers, the first modern communists, were led by Gerrard Winstanley. They sought to pre-empt the coming new soulless wage, money and commodity slavery of the capitalist order (the bourgeois regime that Marx and Engels would justly accuse of “resolv[ing] personal worth into exchange value”) by claiming earth as “a common treasury for all.” Writing as England was becoming the first fully capitalist nation where most of the adult working-age population toiled for wages, Winstanley and his followers practiced what Linebaugh calls “commoning,” the merging of “labor” and “natural resources” in the spirit of “all for one and one for all.”

     “The Most Dangerous Criminal in Human History”

     Trump has insulted the green May Day as well the related red and proletarian one. His ruthless shredding of environmental regulations, recently escalated under the cover of COVID-19, is a frontal assault on livable ecology. The fossil-fuel-mad president of the United States seems hellbent on the doing everything he can to turn the planet to turn the planet into a giant Greenhouse Gas Chamber. In the name of economic recovery, Trump has granted American corporations an “open license to pollute.” As CBS reported three weeks ago, “The Trump administration introduced a sweeping relaxation of environmental laws and fines during the coronavirus pandemic. According to new guidelines from the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), companies will largely be exempt from consequences for polluting the air or water during the outbreak.”

     Last week, Trump’s EPA announced that it would weaken controls on the release of mercury and other toxic metals from oil and coal-powered plants.

     It’s with Trump’s frankly ecocidal agenda in mind above all that our leading intellectual, Noam Chomsky has recently and properly identified Trump as “the most dangerous criminal in human history” – as a person wielding the most powerful office in world history to bring about the end of an decent and organized human existence. Adolph Hitler’s goal, Chomsky notes, “was to rid the German-run world of Jews, Roma, homosexuals and other ‘deviants,’ along with tens of millions of Slav ‘Untermenschen.’ But [unlike Trump,] Hitler was not dedicated with fervor to destroying the prospects of organized human life on Earth in the not-distant future [along with millions of other species.”

     Mayday! Mayday!

     The 20th Century brought a third meaning to the phrase “Mayday.” I am referring to what a pilot says into his radio as her plane plummets to earth: “Mayday! Mayday! Mayday!”

     It is environmental “Mayday” indeed for humanity under the command of capital and far-right authoritarian lunatics like Trump and Jair Bolsonaro these days. “Spaceship Earth” is on exterminist path that is rapidly accelerating, as the latest findings on melting Arctic ice cover, rising global temperature, ocean acidification, species die-offs. and looming permafrost release regularly tell us. The capitalogenic COVID-19 crisis – a consequence of capital’s relentless quest for accumulation and profit – is just one among many eco-exterminist symptoms, many worse than even a virulent pandemic in the ever-shortening “long term.”

     If the current environmental trajectory is not significantly reversed (and one silver lining in the COVID-19 nightmare is the drastic reduction of carbon emissions and other forms of capitalist pollution), the left’s long-standing struggle for equality and democracy is reduced to a debate over how to more equitably share a poisoned pie. Who wants to “turn the world upside down” (Winstanley’s phrase) only to find out that it is a steaming pile of overheated toxic and pathogen-ridden waste?

     If the Earth celebrated by the Green May Day is irreversibly poisoned in a capital-imposed environmental and epidemiological Mayday!, then the radical social justice and democracy sought by friends of the Red May Day becomes sadly beside the point. The “common ruin of the contending classes” will have trumped the “revolutionary reconstitution of society-at-large,” rendering it obsolete.

    Postscript

     Here is one of the smartest calls to action I have ever read – from Cooperation Jackson last March 31st: “A Call to Action: Toward a May 1st General Strike to End the COVID 19 Crisis and Create a New World.” Please read it and then act on its call:

    “We must stop the worst most deadly version of this pandemic from becoming a reality, and we have to ensure that we never return to the society that enabled this pandemic to emerge and have the impact it is having in the first place. We must do everything that we can to create a new, just, equitable and ecologically regenerative economy. “

    “The question is how? To fight back we have to use the greatest power we have at our disposal – our collective labor. We can shut the system down to break the power of the state and capitalist class. We must send a clear message that things cannot and will not go back to normal. In order to do this, we need to call for collective work and shopping stoppages, leading to a general strike that is centered around clear, comprehensive demands. We must make demands that will transform our broken and inequitable society, and build a new society run by and for us – the working class, poor, oppressed majority. “

     Rosa Luxemburg explains the history of May Day; “he happy idea of using a proletarian holiday celebration as a means to attain the eight-hour day was first born in Australia. The workers there decided in 1856 to organize a day of complete stoppage together with meetings and entertainment as a demonstration in favor of the eight-hour day.

     The day of this celebration was to be April 21. At first, the Australian workers intended this only for the year 1856. But this first celebration had such a strong effect on the proletarian masses of Australia, enlivening them and leading to new agitation, that it was decided to repeat the celebration every year.

     In fact, what could give the workers greater courage and faith in their own strength than a mass work stoppage which they had decided themselves? What could give more courage to the eternal slaves of the factories and the workshops than the mustering of their own troops? Thus, the idea of a proletarian celebration was quickly accepted and, from Australia, began to spread to other countries until finally it had conquered the whole proletarian world.

     The first to follow the example of the Australian workers were the Americans. In 1886 they decided that May 1 should be the day of universal work stoppage. On this day two hundred thousand of them left their work and demanded the eight-hour day. Later, police and legal harassment prevented the workers for many years from repeating this [size of] demonstration. However in 1888 they renewed their decision and decided that the next celebration would be May 1, 1890.

     In the meanwhile, the workers’ movement in Europe had grown strong and animated. The most powerful expression of this movement occurred at the International Workers’ Congress in 1889. At this congress, attended by four hundred delegates, it was decided that the eight-hour day must be the first demand. Whereupon the delegate of the French unions, the worker Lavigne from Bordeaux, moved that this demand be expressed in all countries through a universal work stoppage. The delegate of the American workers called attention to the decision of his comrades to strike on May 1, 1890, and the congress decided on this date for the universal proletarian celebration.

     In this case, as thirty years before in Australia, the workers really thought only of a one-time demonstration. The congress decided that the workers of all lands would demonstrate together for the eight-hour day on May 1, 1890. No one spoke of a repetition of the holiday for the next years.

     Naturally no one could predict the lightning-like way in which this idea would succeed and how quickly it would be adopted by the working classes. However, it was enough to celebrate the May Day simply one time in order that everyone understand and feel that May Day must be a yearly and continuing institution.

     The first of May demanded the introduction of the eight-hour day. But even after this goal was reached, May Day was not given up. As long as the struggle of the workers against the bourgeoisie and the ruling class continues, as long as all demands are not met, May Day will be the yearly expression of these demands.

     And, when better days dawn, when the working class of the world has won its deliverance then too humanity will probably celebrate May Day in honor of the bitter struggles and the many sufferings of the past.”

     Here is the historic 1923 May Day speech of Eugene V. Debs, with a preface by Shawn Gude, published in Jacobin; “In 1923, Eugene V. Debs wrote a powerful May Day address for the black socialist magazine the Messenger that called for “the emancipation of all races from the oppressive and degrading yoke of wage slavery.” We republish it here in full, for the first time since it appeared 100 years ago.

     In the spring of 1923, the black socialist magazine the Messenger published a May Day greeting from leading US socialist Eugene V. Debs.

     The Harlem-based magazine had gotten its start in 1917. Edited by two young radicals, A. Philip Randolph and Chandler Owen, it vehemently opposed World War I (both editors were briefly taken into police custody for polemicizing against the war) and relentlessly criticized the “Old Crowd” of moderate black leaders. In place of elite-led, accommodationist “racial uplift,” the Messenger proposed an unrelenting fight against Jim Crow, lynch law, and economic exploitation using the battering ram of mass organization.

     Debs was an early friend of the Messenger, and he shared the magazine’s pro-labor, “New Negro” politics. Especially toward the end of his life (he died in 1926), Debs supported a militant struggle for racial equality as part of a broader struggle for worker emancipation. That socialist vision was on full display in his May Day remarks.

     Racial domination had kept Africans Americans “in abject servitude beneath the iron heel of his exploiting master,” Debs declared. “But our black brother is beginning to awaken from his lethargy in spite of all the deadening influences that surround him . . . and he is coming to realize that his place is in the Socialist movement along with . . . the worker of every other race, creed and color.”

     Jacobin is pleased to reprint Debs’s May Day remarks in full for the first time since they appeared in 1923.—Shawn Gude

     “It is more than gratifying to me in looking over the current Messenger to note the high excellence of its contents as a literary periodical and as a propaganda publication. It is edited with marked ability and it contains a variety of matter that would do credit to any magazine in the land.

     All my life I have been especially interested in the problem of the Negro race, and I have always had full sympathy with every effort put forth to encourage our colored fellow-workers to join the Socialist movement and to make common cause with all other workers in the international struggle for the overthrow of capitalist despotism and the emancipation of all races from the oppressive and degrading yoke of wage slavery.

     Due to the ignorance, prejudice, and unreasoning hatred of the white race in relation to the Negro, the latter has fared cruelly indeed and he has had but little encouragement from the “superior” race to improve his economic, intellectual and moral condition, but on the contrary, almost everything has been done to discourage every tendency on the part of the Negro toward self-improvement and to keep him in abject servitude beneath the iron heel of his exploiting master.

     But our black brother is beginning to awaken from his lethargy in spite of all the deadening influences that surround him; he has had his experience in the war and especially since the war, and he is coming to realize that his place is in the Socialist movement along with the white worker and the worker of every other race, creed and color, and the Messenger is doing its full share to spread the light in dark places and to arouse the Negro masses to the necessity of taking their place and doing their part in the great struggle that is to emancipate the workers of all races and all nations from the insufferable curse of industrial slavery and social degradation.

     May Day is now dawning and its spirit prompts me to hail the Messenger as a herald of light and freedom.

     On May Day the workers of the world celebrate the beginning of their international solidarity and register the high resolve to clasp hands all around the globe and to move forward in one solid phalanx toward the sunrise and the better day.

     On that day we drink deeply at the fountain of proletarian inspiration; we know no nationality to the exclusion of any other, nor any creed, or any color, but we do know that we are all workers, that we are conscious of our interests and our power as a class, and we propose to develop and make use of that power in breaking our fetters and in rising from servitude to the mastery of the world.”

If we burn, you burn with us/ Mockingjay

Rosa Luxemburg on the History of May Day

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2016/05/may-day-rosa-luxemburg-haymarket?fbclid=IwAR2RYjB03mDIZ5bQCGhintI_WH0tnPYQvUiKgGpM_owVtPFN9yoljzi9mpQ

Eugene V. Debs May Day Speech

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2022/05/eugene-debs-may-day-address-black-workers

America Is Trembling: Jean Genet’s Answer to Donald Trump

Jean Genet believed that money was inherently evil and the quest for power was a form of necrophilia

https://hyperallergic.com/352774/america-is-trembling-jean-genets-answer-to-donald-trump/

Jean Genet’s May Day Speech, 1970: “Your Real Life Depends on the Black Panther Party”

The Declared Enemy: Texts and Interviews, Jean Genet, Albert Dichy (Editor),

Jeff Fort (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/909258.The_Declared_Enemy

Remembering Jean Genet: The United States and Palestine

The Trial of Socrates, I.F. Stone

On Compassion

https://www.lionsroar.com/she-who-hears-the-cries-of-the-world/

Protests continue at university campuses across the US – in pictures

After major police raids on universities in New York and Los Angeles on Tuesday, students continued to demonstrate against the war in Gaza

Police Clear Columbia Protest — Just As They Did On Same Day 56 Years Ago

On April 30, 1968, police flooded onto Columbia University’s campus to end a demonstration students had staged — a scene that was eerily repeated 56 years later.

Flares, arrests and a police ramp: NYPD break up student protests at Columbia – in pictures

Could student protesters turn the 2024 election?

     I am voting for Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez, whether or not she runs for the Presidency. Give us a President with heart, moral vision, and the courage to speak truth to power.

     To Biden whom I endorsed in the last election in a televised speech and the Democratic Party of which I am an elected precinct captain; If you sponsor genocide or other crimes against humanity, I cannot vote for you, and I will fight you.

In Rafah I saw new graveyards fill with children. It is unimaginable that worse could be yet to come

                                         History of May Day

https://www.wsws.org/en/special/pages/international-mayday-online-rally-2022.html

https://archive.iww.org/history/library/misc/origins_of_mayday/

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2022/05/workers-debtors-union-financialization-labor-debt

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/05/may-day-history-iww-haymarket-american-labor-movement/?fbclid=IwAR1J59okTNM9sgLVfdpc2ESG9teDCMO3WgxoDJQJRtyHiozBaUbsb6eZRwU

https://www.lionsroar.com/she-who-hears-the-cries-of-the-world/

             At the request of Saundra Raynor, a History of Labor and Class Struggle in America

May 2 2024 The Crack in the Liberty Bell: Social Injustice, Unequal Power, the 1918 Flu Pandemic, and the Birth of Organized Labor in the 1919 Seattle General Strike

May 5 2024 Let us Dream a New Post-Capitalist Society: Karl Marx, on his birthday

May 30 2024 Anniversary of the 1937 Memorial Day Massacre in Chicago

June 16 2023 Speaking Truth to Power: Anniversary of Eugene V. Debs’ Canton Address

July 16 2024 Party of Treason Show Day One: Theft of Public Wealth Through Deregulation, Privatization, and Austerity As the Neoliberal Order Collapses in the Death Spiral of Capitalism

June 27 2024 Founding of the Industrial Workers of the World

September 2 2024 Labor Day and the Battle of Blue Mountain: A Heritage of Solidarity and Resistance

September 20 2023 Our Best, Last Hope For Democracy and the Survival of Humankind: Unions As A Model Of An Ideal Society and An Instrument Of Nonviolent Seizure Of Power

September 30 2024 Anniversary of the First International and the Birth of the Labor Movement

November 11 2024 Anniversary of the 1919 Armistice Day Massacre in Centralia Washington

November 19 2023 Anniversary of the Execution of Joe Hill

April 30 2025 Walpurgisnacht: A Festival of Transformative Rebirth and Transgression of the Boundaries of the Forbidden

     On this night of the great fire festival of Beltane and of the amok time of Witches Night, in which we traditionally burned effigies of ourselves into which are summoned all of the negative qualities and things we would destroy and recreate in ourselves, or leave behind as we enter the future and explore new possibilities of becoming human free of our former limits and of colonization by authority, and of transgression of the boundaries of the Forbidden, let us embrace our monstrosity and say of this secret twin who knows no limits and is free as Prospero says of Caliban in Act V, Scene 1 of William Shakespeare ’s The Tempest; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

     Waelburga, whose name in Old High German which emerged from the unifying conquest of Charlemagne means Refuge of the Dead, a form of the Three Fates and weaver whose symbols as a fertility goddess are a priapic dog named the Nahrungshund or Nourishment Hound, and a bundle of grain, is chased for nine nights before the first of May by the Wild Hunt and offered sanctuary in a bale of grain within a triangular symbol of the female organ of generation and of transformation, rebirth, seasonal change, and the peaceful transfer of political power called a valknut, which also declares a place of sanctuary beyond all law.

    The Valknut is today a unifying symbol of Norse and Germannic paganism, and is also historically used to memorialize warriors slain in battle, as on the Tängelgårda Stone on the island of Gottland and is now associated with Odin, with seidr or poetic vision, and in its unicursal form as a continuous path of three interlocking triangles symbolizes Infinity as a kind of Moebius Loop. Snorri Sturluson describes it as the heart of the jötunn Hrungnir in the Skáldskaparmál as “three sharp-pointed corners just like the carved symbol hrungnishjarta.” This makes it a symbol both of Odin as a death and battle god and of Waelburga as the Great Mother goddess in her aspect as death and winter; a unitary symbol of the chthonic forces of both masculinity and femininity as coequals and King and Queen of the Wild Hunt.

    May Day is a time of maypoles, courtship, and celebrations of the arrival of Spring and of fertility as a festival of light; but tonight is a festival of darkness, wildness, and of the flight of the forces of winter before the coming of spring, an order which will once again be reversed in half a year as the forces of darkness and light share rulership of our world.

    Walpurgisnacht is a mirror image of Halloween, in which we may enter the spirit world through the Labyrinth of the Gates of Dreams rather than one wherein spirits may enter our world as intrusive forces, which together divide the year at six months to a day. Dance and music, feasts, derangement of the senses and forbidden sexuality, and the use of psychedelics in ecstatic vision in the flying ritual, but most especially the enactment of unauthorized identities and transgressive personae through masquerade, are all part of the carnival aspects of these rites of spring. As with Tibetan mask dances, sometimes we must let our demons out to play. The purpose is to break the bonds of the old order, and achieve a new vision of ourselves.

     As written by Octave Mirbeau; “Monsters, monsters! But there are no monsters! What you call monsters are superior forms, or forms beyond your understanding. Aren’t the gods monsters? Isn’t a man of genius a monster, like a tiger or a spider, like all individuals who live beyond social lies, in the dazzling and divine immortality of things? Why, I too then-am a monster!”   

     I question and challenge the idea of normality, the authorization of identities, and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue.

     When you begin to question the boundary and interface between normality as authorized identity and transgression as seizure of power, between subjugation and liberty, the grotesque and the beautiful, idealizations of masculinity and femininity, of madness and vision, and to challenge the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, you enter my world, the place of unknowns and the limitless possibilities of becoming human, marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of human being, meaning, and value.

     Welcome to freedom and its wonders and terrors; to reimagination, transformation, and discovery. May the new truths you forge bring you joy.

Dreams of Walpurgisnacht

Tonight I will not sleep

But I will dream

For in dreams

We forge new truths

Cast off your illusions

With me and together

We will remake the oaths and bindings

Of our world

We will transgress the boundaries

Of the Forbidden

And discover new identities and

Dimensions of human being

Unleash the thousands of myriads

Of our forms

And reawaken the wildness of nature

And the wildness of ourselves.

German:

Träume von Walpurgisnacht

Heute Nacht werde ich nicht schlafen

Aber ich werde träumen

Denn in Träumen

Wir schmieden neue Wahrheiten

Lass deine Illusionen los

Mit mir und zusammen

Wir werden die Eide und Bindungen neu machen

Von unserer Welt

Wir werden die Grenzen überschreiten

Vom Verbotenen

Und neue Identitäten entdecken und

Dimensionen des Menschen

Entfessle die Tausenden von Myriaden

Von unseren Formen

Und erwecke die Wildheit der Natur wieder

Und die Wildheit von uns.

Norwegian:

Drømmer om Hekser Natt

I kveld skal jeg ikke sove

Men jeg vil drømme

For i drømmer

Vi forfalske nye sannheter

Kast av illusjonene dine

Med meg og sammen

Vi vil gjenskape edene og bindingene

Av vår verden

Vi vil overskride grensene

Av de forbudte

Og oppdage nye identiteter og

Mål av menneske

Slipp løs de tusenvis av myriader

Av våre former

Og vekke naturens villskap på nytt

Og villskapen til oss selv.

Walpurgisnacht by Faun

The Tempest, William Shakespeare

The Torture Garden, Octave Mirbeau

Walpurgisnacht, Gustav Meyrink

http://www.friggasweb.org/walburga.html

Phantom Armies of the Night: The Wild Hunt and the Ghostly Processions of the Undead, by Claude Lecouteux

Trollhunters by Guillermo del Toro, Official Trailer Netflix

     And no one ever told the story of the descent into the underworld on which Trollhunters is based like Edvard Grieg

Edvard Grieg: In the Hall of the Mountain King from Peer Gynt

Iceland Symphony Orchestra

Edvard Grieg: Peer Gynt Suite No.1 & No.2 ​- Bjarte Engeset (op. 46, op. 55, op. 23) Kristiansand Philharmonic Orchestra

Goethe’s Faust illustration of Walpurgisnacht

     Much as I adore the passage on Walpurgisnacht by Goethe in Faust, no one has ever described it better than Robert Burns. An unforgettable poem for me, as I discovered it when my mother had a friend come to her English class to declaim it in his fabulous kilt, prefacing the poem with his story of how he was abducted while volunteer teaching Palestinian children; they put a bag over his head, and that was the last time he saw the light of day for seven years. The whole time he had only the works he had memorized to keep him sane, including the whole of Robert Burns.

Tam O ‘Shanter

By Robert Burns

When chapman billies leave the street,

And drouthy neebors neebors meet,

As market-days are wearing late,

And folk begin to tak the gate;

While we sit bousin, at the nappy,

And gettin fou and unco happy,

We think na on the lang Scots miles,

The mosses, waters, slaps, and stiles,

That lie between us and our hame,

Whare sits our sulky, sullen dame,

Gathering her brows like gathering storm,

Nursing her wrath to keep it warm.

         This truth fand honest Tam o’ Shanter,

As he frae Ayr ae night did canter:

(Auld Ayr, wham ne’er a town surpasses,

For honest men and bonie lasses.)

         O Tam! had’st thou but been sae wise

As taen thy ain wife Kate’s advice!

She tauld thee weel thou was a skellum,

A bletherin, blusterin, drunken blellum;

That frae November till October,

Ae market-day thou was na sober;

That ilka melder wi’ the miller,

Thou sat as lang as thou had siller;

That ev’ry naig was ca’d a shoe on,

The smith and thee gat roarin fou on;

That at the Lord’s house, ev’n on Sunday,

Thou drank wi’ Kirkton Jean till Monday.

She prophesied, that, late or soon,

Thou would be found deep drown’d in Doon;

Ot catch’d wi’ warlocks in the mirk,

By Alloway’s auld haunted kirk.

         Ah, gentle dames! it gars me greet,

To think how mony counsels sweet,

How mony lengthen’d sage advices,

The husband frae the wife despises!

         But to our tale:—Ae market night,

Tam had got planted unco right,

Fast by an ingle, bleezing finely,

Wi’ reaming swats that drank divinely;

And at his elbow, Souter Johnie,

His ancient, trusty, drouthy crony:

Tam lo’ed him like a vera brither;

They had been fou for weeks thegither.

The night drave on wi’ sangs and clatter;

And ay the ale was growing better:

The landlady and Tam grew gracious

Wi’ secret favours, sweet, and precious:

The souter tauld his queerest stories;

The landlord’s laugh was ready chorus:

The storm without might rair and rustle,

Tam did na mind the storm a whistle.

         Care, mad to see a man sae happy,

E’en drown’d himsel amang the nappy:

As bees flee hame wi’ lades o’ treasure,

The minutes wing’d their way wi’ pleasure;

Kings may be blest, but Tam was glorious,

O’er a’ the ills o’ life victorious!

         But pleasures are like poppies spread,

You seize the flow’r, its bloom is shed;

Or like the snow falls in the river,

A moment white—then melts forever;

Or like the borealis race,

That flit ere you can point their place;

Or like the rainbow’s lovely form

Evanishing amid the storm.

Nae man can tether time or tide:

The hour approaches Tam maun ride,—

That hour, o’ night’s black arch the key-stane

That dreary hour he mounts his beast in;

And sic a night he taks the road in,

As ne’er poor sinner was abroad in.

         The wind blew as ‘twad blawn its last;

The rattling show’rs rose on the blast;

The speedy gleams the darkness swallow’d;

Loud, deep, and lang the thunder bellow’d:

That night, a child might understand,

The Deil had business on his hand.

         Weel mounted on his grey mare, Meg,—

A better never lifted leg,—

Tam skelpit on thro’ dub and mire,

Despising wind and rain and fire;

Whiles holding fast his guid blue bonnet,

Whiles crooning o’er some auld Scots sonnet,

Whiles glowrin round wi’ prudent cares,

Lest bogles catch him unawares.

Kirk-Alloway was drawing nigh,

Whare ghaists and houlets nightly cry.

         By this time he was cross the ford,

Whare in the snaw the chapman smoor’d;

And past the birks and meikle stane,

Whare drucken Charlie brak’s neckbane:

And thro’ the whins, and by the cairn,

Whare hunters fand the murder’d bairn;

And near the thorn, aboon the well,

Whare Mungo’s mither hang’d hersel.

Before him Doon pours all his floods;

The doubling storm roars thro’ the woods;

The lightnings flash from pole to pole,

Near and more near the thunders roll;

When, glimmering thro’ the groaning trees,

Kirk-Alloway seem’d in a bleeze:

Thro’ ilka bore the beams were glancing,

And loud resounded mirth and dancing.

         Inspiring bold John Barleycorn!

What dangers thou can’st make us scorn!

Wi’ tippenny we fear nae evil;

Wi’ usquebae we’ll face the devil!

The swats sae ream’d in Tammie’s noddle,

Fair play, he car’d na deils a boddle.

But Maggie stood right sair astonish’d,

Till, by the heel and hand admonish’d,

She ventur’d forward on the light;

And, wow! Tam saw an unco sight!

         Warlocks and witches in a dance;

Nae cotillion brent-new frae France,

But hornpipes, jigs, strathspeys, and reels

Put life and mettle in their heels.

A winnock bunker in the east,

There sat Auld Nick in shape o’ beast:

A towzie tyke, black, grim, and large,

To gie them music was his charge;

He screw’d the pipes and gart them skirl,

Till roof and rafters a’ did dirl.—

Coffins stood round like open presses,

That shaw’d the dead in their last dresses;

And by some devilish cantraip sleight

Each in its cauld hand held a light,

By which heroic Tam was able

To note upon the haly table

A murderer’s banes in gibbet airns;

Twa span-lang, wee, unchristen’d bairns;

A thief, new-cutted frae the rape—

Wi’ his last gasp his gab did gape;

Five tomahawks, wi’ blude red-rusted;

Five scimitars, wi’ murder crusted;

A garter, which a babe had strangled;

A knife, a father’s throat had mangled,

Whom his ain son o’ life bereft—

The grey hairs yet stack to the heft;

Wi’ mair o’ horrible and awfu’,

Which ev’n to name wad be unlawfu’.

         As Tammie glowr’d, amaz’d and curious,

The mirth and fun grew fast and furious:

The piper loud and louder blew,

The dancers quick and quicker flew;

They reel’d, they set, they cross’d, they cleekit

Till ilka carlin swat and reekit

And coost her duddies to the wark

And linket at it in her sark!

         Now Tam, O Tam! had thae been queans,

A’ plump and strapping in their teens!

Their sarks, instead o’ creeshie flannen,

Been snaw-white seventeen hunder linen!—

Thir breeks o’ mine, my only pair,

That ance were plush, o’ gude blue hair,

I wad hae gien them aff y hurdies,

For ae blink o’ the bonie burdies!

         But wither’d beldams, auld and droll,

Rigwoodie hags wad spean a foal,

Lowping and flinging on a crummock.

I wonder didna turn thy stomach.

         But Tam ken’d what was what fu’ brawlie;

There was ae winsom wench and walie,

That night enlisted in the core

(Lang after ken’d on Carrick shore.

For mony a beast to dead she shot,

And perish’d mony a bonie boat,

And shook baith meikle corn and bear,

And kept the country-side in fear);

Her cutty sark o’ Paisley harn,

That while a lassie she had worn,

In longitude tho’ sorely scanty,

It was her best, and she was vauntie.

Ah! little ken’d thy reverend grannie,

That sark she coft for her wee Nannie,

Wi’ twa pund Scots (’twas a’ her riches),

Wad ever grac’d a dance of witches!

         But here my Muse her wing maun cow’r,

Sic flights are far beyond her pow’r;

To sing how Nannie lap and flang,

(A souple jad she was and strang),

And how Tam stood like ane bewitch’d,

And thought his very een enrich’d;

Even Satan glowr’d and fidg’d fu’ fain,

And hotch’d and blew wi’ might and main:

Till first ae caper, syne anither,

Tam tint his reason a’ thegither,

And roars out, “Weel done, Cutty-sark!”

And in an instant all was dark:

And scarcely had he Maggie rallied,

When out the hellish legion sallied.

         As bees bizz out wi’ angry fyke,

When plundering herds assail their byke;

As open pussie’s mortal foes,

When, pop! she starts before their nose;

As eager runs the market-crowd,

When “Catch the thief!” resounds aloud;

So Maggie runs, the witches follow,

Wi’ mony an eldritch skriech and hollo.

         Ah, Tam! ah, Tam! thou’ll get thy fairin!

In hell they’ll roast thee like a herrin!

In vain thy Kate awaits thy comin!

Kate soon will be a woefu’ woman!

Now, do thy speedy utmost, Meg,

And win the key-stane of the brig:

There at them thou thy tail may toss,

A running stream they dare na cross.

But ere the key-stane she could make,

The fient a tail she had to shake!

For Nannie far before the rest,

Hard upon noble Maggie prest,

And flew at Tam wi’ furious ettle;

But little wist she Maggie’s mettle—

Ae spring brought aff her master hale

But left behind her ain grey tail:

The carlin claught her by the rump,

And left poor Maggie scarce a stump.

         Now, wha this tale o’ truth shall read,

Ilk man and mother’s son, take heed,

Whene’er to drink you are inclin’d,

Or cutty-sarks run in your mind,

Think, ye may buy the joys o’er dear,

Remember Tam o’ Shanter’s mear.

April 30 2025 One Hundred Days of the Trump Regime

     The slime trail of Traitor Trump across the ruins of America now extends one hundred days; one hundred days of subversion of democracy and attacks on our rights as citizens and as human beings, one hundred days of treason and betrayal of the dream of America as a free society of equals and of the American Way of liberty, equality, truth, and justice, one hundred days of violations of our normalities, values, and ideals as written in the Constitution and the Bill of Rights, one hundred days of destruction, but not one day of despair.

      When there is nothing left to lose, there is also nothing left to control us; in the Calculus of Fear that is politics force becomes irrelevant and power belongs to those who seize it through disobedience to and disbelief in Authority. The great secret of power is that it is hollow and brittle when not sustained by legitimacy and the faith of its citizens, and crumbles when met with refusal to obey and to believe.

      The state cannot take our power; and if we refuse to give it to them will become nothing.

      Now is the moment to take our power back, and restore our sovereignty and our universal human rights, while some systems of our society and institutions of our government remain unbroken, while some new sources yet dare to print the truth, some judges to act in accord with the will of the people as law and not the whim of the regime, some of our military and enforcers of public  security uphold their sworn oaths to our Constitution and not oaths of fealty to a feudal lord, and some of us act according to our love, our duty of care for others, and as guarantors of each other’s rights and not in accord with our fear as weaponized in service to power by those who would enslave us.

     We here in America must now Hold to the Last. As the line of Chamberlain goes in the film Gettysburg; “Hold to the last. To the last what? Exercise in rhetoric. Last shell? Last man? Last foot of ground? Last Reb?”

     Far too often than I should have, I have chosen to claw my way out of the ruins of myself and my civilization to make yet another Last Stand, beyond hope of victory or even survival. Since its 2009 debut I have used the David Bowie song in the Inglorious Basterds scene Shoshanna Prepares For German Night to signal when I am about to do things from which there is no return I can foresee; I have done so as I began expeditions to Panjshir in Afghanistan, Mariupol in Ukraine, Palestine,  and many other places, all of them distant shores in foreign lands where I tried to turn back the tides of history, but never before here in America. America is now a distant shore, where democracy and the idea that each of us has precisely the same value because we are human makes a Last Stand, and I with her.

     If I am remembered and my life given meaning by the actions of others in liberation struggle, let it be by refusal to submit and solidarity of action, for these confer freedom, mutuality, and seizure of power. As the Oath of the Resistance given to me by Jean Genet in Beirut 1982 goes, “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and cease not, and abandon not our fellows.”

     And one thing more; no matter how hard this gets, how painful, there is one thing that can win unwinnable fights; get back on your feet and fight again, and never stay down, regardless of the costs. Even when as Nietzsche warned the Abyss begins to look back at you and you become the monsters you hunt, because the one important difference is why we do so; not for ourselves but to set others free.

      Let us make mischief for tyrants and bring confusion to the enemy, friends.

       And to Trump I say, May he and all who voted for him die penniless, unloved, and in agony. May the ruin of our nation and our humanity be matched by the ruin of their lives, fortunes, and legacies. May they and all they love become nothing.

      As I wrote in my post of April 5 2025, National Day of Protest and Mass Action Against the Trump Regime; A list of everything about Trump and his aberrant regime which is subhuman, degenerate, villainous, ridiculous and horrific would be an endless litany of woes and lamentations, a song of how far a man can fall from the limits of the human into bottomless chasms of darkness.

      Trump begins as a thing consumed utterly and hollowed out by vices of pride and vanity, depravities and perversions, psychotic rages driven by Nazi ideologies of hate, and shaped by amoral nihilism and strange obsessions.

     All of this and so much more is enacted now by his regime of sycophantic minions and grifters, like a freak show ruled by an evil clown which can be represented by JD Vance the Bearded Lady and Fake Jethro who believes in nothing and wishes only to gather the scraps of wealth and power like a remora riding a shark and who is willing to lie and show his belly to his master like Trump’s dog as are so many of the Party of Treason’s members of Congress, Pete Hegseth the Tattooed Man and Christian Identity nationalist who wishes to perform the Inquisition in America and the Crusades beyond our shores, and Elon Musk the Troll King who intends to destroy the state entirely and replace it with a fascist corporate hegemony free from ideas of humanity and the good in a Dark Enlightenment regime of profits before people. Then there are the Deplorables who are their voters, who may be represented by the zombified Kennedy who claims his brain was eaten by a worm and whose lunatic delusions decide our national healthcare policy; a mad idiot whose Pythian pronouncements determine the life or death of his mad idiot followers.

      Today we seize the streets of our nation in over 1300 mass protests and the direct actions which will unfold in their shadows, in protest against the Trump regime and its mission of the subversion of democracy and theft of our citizenship and our humanity.

      To the Trump regime and the Party of Treason’s Theatre of Cruelty we say No!

      Let us give to fascist tyranny the only reply it merits; Never Again!

      Join us.  

     As written by Robert Reich in his newsletter; “Friends,

Some Democrats fear they’re playing into Trump’s hands by fighting his mass deportations rather than focusing on his failures on bread-and-butter issues like the cost of living.

     But it’s not either-or. The theme that unites Trump’s inept handling of deportations, his trampling on human and civil rights, his rejection of the rule of law, his dictatorial centralization of power, and his utterly inept handling of the economy is the ineptness itself.

     In his first term, not only did his advisers and Cabinet officials put guardrails around his crazier tendencies, but they also provided his first administration a degree of stability and focus. Now, it’s mayhem.

     A sampling from recent weeks:

     1. The Secretary of Defense Pete Hegseth disaster. Hegseth didn’t just mistakenly share the military’s plans with the editor of The Atlantic; we now know he shared them with a second Signal group, including his wife, brother, and personal lawyer.

     He’s a walking disaster. John Ullyot, who resigned last week as Pentagon spokesman, penned an op-ed in Politico that began: “It’s been a month of total chaos at the Pentagon.” Last Friday, Hegseth fired three of his senior staffers. His chief of staff is leaving. As Ullyot wrote, it’s “very likely” that “even bigger bombshell stories” will come soon. The Defense Department “is in disarray under Hegseth’s leadership.”

     It’s not just the Defense Department. The entire federal government is in disarray.

     2. The Harvard debacle. Trump is now claiming that the demand letter sent to Harvard University on April 11 was “unauthorized.” Hello? What does this even mean?

     As Harvard pointed out, the letter “was signed by three federal officials, placed on official letterhead, was sent from the email inbox of a senior federal official and was sent on April 11 as promised. Recipients of such correspondence from the U.S. government—even when it contains sweeping demands that are astonishing in their overreach—do not question its authenticity or seriousness.”

    Even though it was “unauthorized,” the Trump regime is standing by the letter, which has now prompted Harvard to sue.

     3. The tariff travesty. No sooner had Trump imposed “retaliatory” tariffs on almost all of our trading partners — based on a formula that has made no sense to anyone — than the U.S. stock and bond markets began crashing.

     To stop the selloff, Trump declared a 90-day pause on the retaliatory tariffs but raised his tariffs on China to 145 percent — causing markets to plummet once again.

     To stem the impending economic crisis, he declared an exemption to the China tariffs for smartphones and computer equipment. By doing so, Trump essentially admitted what he had before denied: that importers and consumers bear the cost of tariffs.

     Now, Trump is saying that even his China tariffs aren’t really real. Following warnings from Walmart, Target, and Home Depot that the tariffs would spike prices, Trump termed the tariffs he imposed on China “very high” and promised they “will come down substantially. But it won’t be zero. It used to be zero.” Markets soared on the news.

     4. The attack on the Fed chair fiasco. When Trump renewed his attacks on Jerome H. Powell, the chair of the Federal Reserve — calling him “a major loser” and demanding that the Fed cut interest rates — Trump unnerved already-anxious investors who understand the importance of the Fed’s independence and feared that a politicized Fed wouldn’t be able to credibly fight inflation.

     Then, in another about-face, Trump said Wednesday he had “no intention” of firing Powell, which also helped lift markets.

     Bottom line: An economy needs predictability. Investors won’t invest, consumers won’t buy, and producers won’t produce if everything continues to change. But Trump doesn’t think ahead. He responds only to immediate threats and problems.

     Who’s profiting on all this tumult? Anyone with inside knowledge of what Trump is about to do: most likely, Trump and his family.

     5. The Kilmar Abrego Garcia calamity. After the Trump regime admitted an “administrative error” in sending Abrego Garcia to a brutal Salvadoran torture prison, in violation of a federal court order, Trump then virtually ignored a 9-0 Supreme Court order to facilitate his return.

     To the contrary, with cameras rolling in the Oval Office, Trump embraced Nayib Bukele — who governs El Salvador in a permanent state of emergency and has himself imprisoned 83,000 people in brutal dungeons with no due process. Trump then speculated about using Bukele’s prisons for “homegrown” (i.e., American-born) criminals or dissidents.

     Meanwhile, after the Trump regime deported another group of migrants to the Salvadoran prison under a rarely invoked 18th-century wartime law, the Supreme Court blocked it from deporting any more migrants.

    6. ICE’s blunderbuss. Further illustrating the chaos of the Trump regime, ICE has been arresting American citizens. One American was detained by ICE in Arizona for 10 days until his relatives produced papers proving his citizenship, because ICE didn’t believe he was American. Meanwhile, ICE handcuffed and deported a group of German teenagers vacationing in Hawaii because they turned up without a hotel pre-booked, which ICE found “suspicious.”

     Bottom line: Freedom depends on the rule of law. The rule of law depends on predictability. Just like Trump’s wildly inconsistent economic policies, his policies on immigrants are threatening everyone.

     7. Musk’s DOGE disaster. Where to begin on his? Musk’s claims of government savings have been shown to be ludicrously exaggerated. Remember the claim that $50 million taxpayer dollars funded condoms in Gaza? This was supposed to be the first big “gotcha” from DOGE, but as we know now, it was a lie. The U.S. government buys condoms for about 5 cents apiece, which means $50 million would buy a billion condoms or roughly 467 for every resident of Gaza. Besides, according to a federal 2024 report, the U.S. Agency for International Development (USAID) didn’t provide or fund any condoms in the entire Middle East in the 2021, 2022, or 2023 fiscal years.

     Then there have been the frantic callbacks of fired federal workers, such as up to 350 employees at the National Nuclear Security Administration who work on sensitive jobs such as reassembling warheads. Four days after DOGE fired them, the agency’s acting director rescinded the firings and asked them back. A similar callback has ensued at the Social Security Administration, after fired workers left the agency so denuded that telephone calls weren’t being answered and its website malfunctioned.

     Bottom line: Trump and Musk are threatening the safety and security of Americans — for almost no real savings.

     8. Measles mayhem. As measles breaks out across the country, sickening hundreds and killing at least two children so far, Trump’s secretary for health and human services, Robert F. Kennedy Jr., continues to claim that the measles vaccine “causes deaths every year … and all the illnesses that measles itself causes, encephalitis and blindness, et cetera.”

     In fact, the measles vaccine is safe, and its risks are lower than the risks of complications from measles. Most people who get the measles vaccine have no serious problems from it, the CDC says. There have been no documented deaths from the vaccine in healthy, non-immunocompromised people, according to the Infectious Diseases Society of America.

     Kennedy Jr. also says, “We’re always going to have measles, no matter what happens, as the [measles] vaccine wanes very quickly.” In fact, the measles vaccine is highly protective and lasts a lifetime for most people. Two doses of the vaccine are 97% effective against the virus, according to the CDC and medical experts worldwide. Before the vaccine was introduced in 1963, the U.S. saw some 3 million to 4 million cases per year. Now, it’s usually fewer than 200 in a normal year.

     9. Student debt snafu. After a five-year pause on penalizing borrowers for not making student loan payments, the Trump regime is now requiring households to resume payments. This has caused the credit scores of millions of borrowers to plunge and a record number to risk defaulting on their loans.

     Many of the households required to resume paying on their student loans are also struggling with credit card debt at near-record interest rates and high-rate mortgages they thought they would be able to refinance into a lower rate but haven’t. Instead of increasing Education Department staffing to handle a work surge and clarifying the often-shifting rules of its myriad repayment programs, the Trump regime has done the opposite and cut staff.

     10. Who’s in charge? In the span of a single week, the IRS has had three different leaders. Three days after Gary Shapley was named acting commissioner, it was announced that Deputy Treasury Secretary Michael Faulkender would replace Shapley. That was the same day, not incidentally, that the IRS ended DOGE access to the agency.

     What happened? Treasury Secretary Scott Bessent complained to Trump that Musk did an end run around him to install Shapley (who had been lauded by conservatives after publicly arguing that the Justice Department had slow-walked its investigation into Hunter Biden’s taxes).

     Meanwhile, the Trump regime is cutting the IRS in half — starting with 6,700 layoffs and gutting the division that audits people with excessive wealth. These are acts of sabotage against the very agency meant to keep billionaires accountable.

     At the same time, trade adviser Peter Navarro has entered into a public spat with Musk, accusing him of not being a “car manufacturer” but a “car assembler” because Tesla relies on parts from around the world. This prompted Musk to call Navarro a “moron” and “dumber than a sack of bricks” in a post on X, later posting that he wanted to “apologize to bricks” and referring to Navarro as “Peter Retarrdo.”

     The State Department has been torn apart by Secretary of State Marco Rubio’s firing of Peter Marocco, the official who was dismantling USAID. Career officials charged that Marocco, a MAGA loyalist, was destroying the agency; Trump’s MAGA followers view Marocco’s firing as a sign that Rubio is part of the establishment they want to destroy.

     Worse yet, Trump has fired more than a half-dozen national security officials on the advice of the far-right agitator Laura Loomer, who was granted access to the Oval Office and gave Trump a list of officials she deemed disloyal.

Bottom line: No one is in charge. Trump is holding court but has the attention span of a fruit fly. This is causing chaos across the federal government, as rival sycophants compete for his limited attention.

     All this ineptitude in just the last few weeks reveals that the Trump regime is coming apart. Incompetence is everywhere. The regime can’t keep military secrets. It can’t maintain financial stability. It can’t protect children from measles. It cannot protect America.

     While we need to continue to resist Trump’s authoritarianism, we also need to highlight his utter inability to govern America.

     What do you think?”

     As written by David Smith in The Guardian, in an article entitled Trump 100 days: delusions of monarchy coupled with fundamental ineptitude: Trump has wasted no time in trying to remake the US in his image – with results that are sweeping, vengeful and chaotic; “He has blinged it with gold cherubim, gold eagles, gold medallions, gold figurines and gilded rococo mirrors. He has crammed its walls with gold-framed paintings of great men from US history. In 100 days Donald Trump has turned the Oval Office into a gilded cage.

     The portraits of Andrew Jackson, Ronald Reagan and other past presidents gaze down from a past that the 47th seems determined to erase. Trump is seeking to remake the US in his image at frightening speed. The shock and awe of his second term has challenged many Americans’ understanding of who they are.

     In three months Trump has shoved the world’s oldest continuous democracy towards authoritarianism at a pace that tyrants overseas would envy. He has used executive power to take aim at Congress, the law, the media, culture and public health. Still aggrieved by his 2020 election defeat and 2024 criminal conviction, his regime of retribution has targeted perceived enemies and proved that no grudge is too small.

     Historically such strongmen have offered the populace a grand bargain: if they will surrender some liberties, he will make the trains run on time. But Trump’s delusions of monarchy have been coupled with a fundamental ineptitude.

     His trade war injected chaos into the economy, undermining a campaign promise to lower prices and raising the spectre of recession; his ally Elon Musk wreaked havoc on the federal government, threatening health and welfare benefits for millions; his foreign policy turned the world upside down, making friends of adversaries and turning allies into foes.

     Having promised so much winning, Trump is losing. Just 39% of respondents approve of how he is handling his job as president, according to an opinion poll by ABC News, the Washington Post newspaper and Ipsos, while 55% disapprove. For the first time Trump is even under water on his signature issue of immigration.

     “Donald Trump’s first 100 days as president have been 100 days from hell for the American people,” Chuck Schumer, the minority leader, wrote in a letter to Senate colleagues. “His first 100 days have been the worst for any president in modern history, and unsurprisingly, he has the lowest 100-day job approval any president has seen in 80 years.”

     The scale of the disaster is hard to comprehend for anyone who expected a repeat of Trump’s first term. His first 100 days in 2017 were consequential enough: a travel ban on seven Muslim-majority countries, an order for construction of a wall along the US-Mexico border and the firing of his national security adviser, Michael Flynn, over undisclosed contacts with Russia. But while America’s guardrails bent, they did not break.

     From the moment he was sworn in on 20 January 2025, with the tech oligarchs Musk, Jeff Bezos and Mark Zuckerberg looking on, it was clear that Trump’s second presidency would be of a different magnitude. Instead of the conservative stalwart Mike Pence as vice-president, there is the Maga isolationist JD Vance. Instead of the retired four-star general Jim Mattis as defence secretary, there is the former Fox News weekend host Pete Hegseth.

     And instead of experienced hands ready to curb Trump’s impulses, there is a cabinet of sycophants eager to indulge them, including in ostentatious displays for the TV cameras. Trump, 78, told the Atlantic magazine: “The first time, I had two things to do – run the country and survive; I had all these crooked guys. And the second time, I run the country and the world.”

     Leon Panetta, a former defence secretary and White House chief of staff, said: “In the first term there were some guardrails and individuals that were able to restrain him before he took action. In the second term he doesn’t have any guardrails and deliberately selected a cabinet in which loyalty was the primary quality that he was after.

     “The problem is that he goes ahead and takes actions that can cause tremendous disruption. The only check that I can see is when something he does could very well lead to an economic disaster of one kind or another. It’s only when that seems clear that he basically pulls back.”

     Trump and his allies had four years in political exile to plot and plan a disruptive agenda laid out in Project 2025, a set of proposals by the rightwing Heritage Foundation thinktank in Washington. Yet its execution has been undermined by the president’s mercurial nature, cabinet infighting and leaks, especially at the Pentagon, reportedly now in disarray.

     Charlie Sykes, a conservative author and broadcaster, said: “I’m struck by this weird combination of a focused and very well-planned agenda on the one hand and reckless incompetence on the other. You have Russ Vought [director of the office of management and budget] and the Project 2025 folks who clearly had a blueprint for action ready to go and yet you also see this pattern of dysfunction running through agencies like the Department of Justice and Department of Defense.”

     For Trump’s diehard supporters, his key strength is his success as a businessman and promise to run the economy accordingly. As president he has imposed tariffs on trading partners including Mexico, Canada and China, with Chinese goods facing a combined tax of 145%.

     The impact has been profound, with consumer confidence plummeting, stock markets convulsing and investors losing confidence in the credibility of Trump’s policies. In the ABC News/Washington Post/Ipsos poll, 72% said they thought it was very or somewhat likely that his economic policies would cause a recession in the short term.

     Trump, who promised be a dictator only on “day one”, has signed more than 135 executive orders, well ahead of any other president in their first 100 days, bypassing Congress. He tapped Musk to lead the “department of government efficiency”, or Doge, aimed at reducing government waste with a Silicon Valley-inspired “move fast and break things” mentality.

    Doge has been slashing programmes, jobs and entire agencies, including the Department of Education, that by law receive funding under the purview of Congress. Musk and his team have combed through tax, social security and health records, putting private data at risk. While Musk initially aimed for $1tn in budget cuts, analysts predict that he will fall dramatically short.

    Doge has caused turmoil in medical research by firing doctors and scientists working to cure diseases such as cancer and Alzheimer’s. It has frozen funding for military veterans’ facilities and fired critical workers at hospitals serving disabled veterans. Musk has also described health and social welfare programmes as “the big ones to eliminate” and social security as “the biggest Ponzi scheme of all time”.

     Even long-term political observers are aghast at Trump’s acts of self-sabotage. Paul Begala, a former White House adviser and Democratic strategist, said: “I expected him to be stupid. I expected him to be chaotic. I expected his team to be a bunch of sycophants and nincompoops. I expected the tariffs and trade war.

     “Here’s what I didn’t expect. For me, the defining word of these 100 days has been betrayal. A good politician takes office and tries to expand beyond his base; an average politician tries to reward his base; Trump is the first politician who’s screwing his base, betraying his base. I honestly don’t understand it.”

     In keeping with his campaign promise, Trump has implemented some of the hardest-line immigration policies in the nation’s history, driving a sharp decline in illegal border crossings.

     He invoked the Alien Enemies Act of 1798 to deport immigrants without due process, including sending alleged Venezuelan gang members to a mega-prison in El Salvador in defiance of a court order. The action was met with legal challenges and judicial rebuke. Trump also pledged to end birthright citizenship and proposed “gold cards” for millionaires to buy US citizenship.

     Another defining theme of the first 100 days is retribution. On his first day in office, Trump pardoned virtually everyone who took part in the 6 January 2021 insurrection. He has actively targeted prosecutors who investigated him, former officials who criticised him and universities whose policies he disliked. He ordered the justice department to investigate Christopher Krebs, a cybersecurity director who refuted unfounded claims of election fraud in 2020.

     Larry Sabato, director of the Center for Politics at the University of Virginia, said: “This will truly be known as the administration of revenge and retribution. No one’s ever done these things before. Even Richard Nixon, who kept an enemies list and was full of anger and resentment, couldn’t hold a candle to Trump.

     “It’s frightening and has the effect of intimidating people. He loves to bully and he has done more than any other president, certainly in a short period of time. There’s just nothing like this in all of American history. I’ve had so many people my age say, can I survive this? Because it’s stressful.”

     Trump’s executive orders have faced more than 150 lawsuits and judges have blocked the administration numerous times. The president called for the impeachment of a federal judge who ruled against him, prompting a rare rebuke from Chief Justice John Roberts. Last week agents arrested Hannah Dugan, a Milwaukee judge accused of helping a man evade immigration authorities at her courtroom.

     Trump is also waging a culture war. Funding for arts and cultural institutions has been cut, and leaders ousted, with the president declaring them fronts for a “woke” agenda. The administration has gone after the media, fighting against news organisations in court and seeking to dismantle the Voice of America broadcaster. Access for some outlets has been restricted while “Maga media” have been platformed.

     PEN America, which defends writers worldwide against autocratic regimes, said the opening weeks of the Trump White House were unlike anything seen since the red scare McCarthy era of the 1950s. It warned of a “five-alarm fire” for free speech, education, the right to protest and a war against ideas and language themselves.

     The events – along with outlandish statements about annexing Greenland, retaking the Panama canal and making Canada the 51st state – have hurt America’s reputation around the globe.

     Patrick Gaspard, a former official in the Barack Obama administration, said: “Donald Trump has been radically successful in demonstrating that in 100 days you can destroy a brand that’s been built up over nearly 250 years. If that’s a success then congratulations.”

     He added: “We’re in DefCon 1 in a democracy where the president is radically consolidating power, politicising non-partisan agencies, attacking civil society and private firms, and literally disappearing people from our streets. Tragically, those with influence only seem to be moved by the volatility in the stock market because of tariffs, failing to see that the entire edifice that makes their success possible is being dismantled.”

     Trump’s political honeymoon appears to be over. Even among Republicans, polling shows that there is ambivalence about his priorities, with only about half saying he has focused on the right things. Street protests are growing across the country, judges continue to hand him defeats and Harvard University stood its ground against him. As the Democratic party tries to regroup, Trump could find his second 100 days heavier going than his first.

     In 2021 Sabato, the University of Virginia political scientist, told the Guardian that history would remember Trump as by far the worst president ever on the basis of his first term. “I was wrong,” he acknowledged last week. “This is the worst presidency in American history.

    “The ignorance was actually our ally in the first Trump term. He didn’t know what he was doing and now, unfortunately, while he still doesn’t know what he’s doing, he knows more than he did. Trump believes he is infallible. He’s going to burn out with the public long before the end of this term.”

Shoshanna Prepares For German Night: America’s Last Stand

Hands Off

https://handsoff2025.com/?fbclid=IwY2xjawJeSsJleHRuA2FlbQIxMAABHiaGd0NdOmF-RW-Ett7fx4ekktJOsRF4vjTt8HgDeo9HoQkoqgdtaAurHz-L_aem_TIu_ieEl9L9AO8sf_zoU-A

Rachel Maddow MSN

Robert Reich

Trump 100 days: delusions of monarchy coupled with fundamental ineptitude

100 Days of Trump: The president has begun his second term at a whirlwind pace, slashing the government, upending international alliances, challenging the rule of law and ordering mass deportations

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/ng-interactive/2025/apr/29/trump-100-days-president?fbclid=IwY2xjawJ_h-ZleHRuA2FlbQIxMQBicmlkETFzRFdmbVQxSjN4MWlSZWZBAR4U4X91y7PJHZOZkZUjtuRlPJT3pnyzAnOcGfR4RROyje6q6ObWG-duoCPB8A_aem_Zk3eKaqNt_i4sBgeTs_lCA

Tracking Trump – everything that’s happened in the president’s first 100 days

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2025/apr/29/donald-trump-first-100-days-tracker

‘100-year timeframe’: how Project 2025 is guiding Trump’s attack on government: David A Graham’s latest book considers the vast far-right plan to change US politics – and why its architects are playing the long game

The Project: How Project 2025 Is Reshaping America, David A. Graham

Ukraine has exposed Trump’s true identity: as a vandal, an autocrat, a gangster and a fool, Jonathan Freedland

                         The Second Trump Regime Thus Far

January 21 2025 Horror On Opening Night As Deranged Idiot Clown Show Returns to White House

January 23 2025 We Have Our First Hero Of The Resistance To The Second Trump Regime, Now Called The Enshittification, Truth Teller Bishop Mariann Budde  

January 24 2025 The Six Coup Attempts of Traitor Trump; a Retrospective

January 30 2025 Anniversary of The Return of Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, Most Successful Russian Agent to Ever Attack America, Figurehead of the Fourth Reich in the Global Subversion of Democracy, and Now Once Again Our Rapist In Chief, Who Began His 2024 Presidential Campaign on this the Anniversary of His Idol Hitler’s Seizure of Power as Chancellor of Germany

January 31 2025 Trump Unfurls His Tongue of Lies

February 6 2025 We Rise and Resist: We Seize the Streets In Mass Actions and Protests Throughout America Against Trump’s Theatre of Cruelty and Closure of US Aid, Against Musk the Troll King’s Information Warfare, and Against Capture and Dismantling of the State By the Fourth Reich

February 7 2025 Troll King Elon Musk and the Great American Bank Robbery: the Theft of Our Private Records As Hostage Taking, Information Warfare, and Subversion of Democracy

February 8 2025 Trump Dreams of A New Crusader Kingdom In Gaza As A Co Conspirator In Netanyahu’s Zionist Ethnic Cleansing and Genocide of the Palestinians

February 10 2025 Resist ICE By Any Means Necessary; If They Come For One Of Us, Let Them Be Met With All Of Us

February 16 2025 Anniversary of Judgement In the Trump Organization Civil Trial: New York Casts Out the Trump Crime Family

February 17 2025 Among the Best and the Worst of Us: Our Presidents as Symbols and Figures of the American Soul, and Our Glorious Mass Actions and Protests In All Fifty Of Our State Capitals On This Day Against the Trump Regime’s Campaign To Destroy Our Democracy

February 23 2025 How It All Began; World War Three, the Capture of America and the Subversion of Democracy by Traitor Trump and the Fourth Reich, the Russian Invasion of Ukraine, and the Fall of Civilization

February 28 2025 On this Day of National General Boycott of Trump Co Conspirators In Fascist Tyranny and Terror and the Subversion of Democracy, Let Us Bring A Reckoning To Those Who Would Enslave Us In Honor Of  Mangione the Avenger

March 4 2025 Anniversary of Our Supreme Court Putting Trump, An Insurrectionist, Russian Agent, and Nazi Revivalist Who Conspired In the Murders of Police Officers and Attempted Hanging and Guillotining of Members of Congress, On Our Election Ballots

March 5 2025 Trump Is An Illusion Made Of Lies, But How Is He Constructed and How Can He Be Unmade? Case of Trump’s Address to Congress

March 6 2025 A Russian Agent Whose Mission Is the Subversion of Democracy Unmasks Himself In the Trump-Zelenskyy Incident

March 11 2025 Free Speech Versus State Sponsorship of Genocide and Repression of Dissent: Case of Mahmoud Khalil

March 19 2025 Tyrants Attack In Campaign Of Genocide: Netanyahu Bombs Civilian Aid Corridor In Gaza To Divide It Into Bantustans As Trump Bombs Yemen To Break Our Counter Blockade of the Israeli Blockade of Humanitarian Aid

March 25 2025 An Outrageous and Pathetic Clown Show: Case of the Trump Regime War Secrets Shared With The Atlantic On the Eve of Battle

March 29 2025 A Two Front War Against Democracy In Palestine and America: the Case of Rumeysa Ozturk

April 2 2025 Hope For Changing of the Tides: Warnock Shames Trump Regime and Wisconsin Renounces Elon Musk’s Efforts to Buy Our Elections

April 3 2025 Trump’s Liberation From Prosperity Day Signals the Second Great Depression and the Fall of Global Human Civilization

April 10 2025 Attempts to Impose Order By Force and Control Create Their Own Resistance and Inevitably Fail Due to Internal Contradictions: Case of the Unpredictable Tariff Threats and the Collapse of the Stock Market and Global Economy

https://torchofliberty.home.blog/2025/04/10/april-10-2025-attempts-to-impose-order-by-force-and-control-create-their-own-resistance-and-inevitably-fail-due-to-internal-contradictions-case-of-the-unpredictable-tariff-threats-and-the-collapse-of/

April 16 2025 Whoremonger In Chief: Anniversary of the Stormy Daniels Hush Money Trial

April 17 2025 Trump Regime Tests Its Power to Violate the Constitution and Abduct and Imprison Without Cause Or Trial Any Random Person and All Of Us: Case of Kilmar Ábrego García

April 19 2025 No Kings Protests Commemorate the American Revolution and Possibly Begin the Second American Revolution

April 28 2025 Patriarchal Sexual Terror As A System of Oppression: Case of Virginia Giuffre

April 29 2025 Victory Canada!

April 30 2025 50th Anniversary of the Victory of Vietnam Over America and the End of the Thousand Day War

     Celebrate with me this anniversary of the joyous victory of Vietnam over America and the end of the Thousand Day War; for the day we abandoned Saigon we were liberated from our complicity in a great evil and the atrocity of an imperialist war which violated our own values and traditions of liberty and anticolonial revolutionary struggle as never before, though clearly not for the first nor the last time.

     The glorious triumph of the people of Vietnam over horrific foreign oppression redeemed America from the dishonor of our enslavement to our betrayers, a malign and corrupt government of authoritarian force and control which sought to impose an exploitative regime and plunder by might of arms rather than to win accord by moral suasion. The famous photograph of the last helicopter fleeing our besieged embassy forever records the moment of liberation of both our peoples.

     I was a Freshman in high school in 1975 when that photo of the Fall of Saigon engulfed America and the world like a tidal wave, changing everything, an event greeted with jubilation and a sense of being rescued from the hangman by teenage boys under threat of being drafted. My experience of the war had been as newsreels of remote horrors, from the vantage point of Telegraph Avenue and Haight Street and the seething cauldron of questioning and the total reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value it had ignited in our society as the old order died and a new one was born.

     From this event whose image became a character in the story of all humankind and in my own, I learned wonderful, terrible things; no matter how vast and all-seeing, authority becomes meaningless and delegitimized when the lies and illusions with which it manufactures consent and subjugates us are questioned, exposed, and disbelieved, and no matter how monstrous and enormous, power is irrelevant when met with disobedience and refusal to submit.

      Tyranny need not always triumph over liberty.

      How can we achieve this marvelous thing? Here we may look to the heroic and triumphant example of Vietnam as a model.

      My own understanding and praxis of revolutionary struggle is shaped and informed by, though far from limited to, the Vietnamese strategy of which it is a rough translation, that of Dau Tranh, which means to struggle, and recasts Mao’s Long Game in the context of mass action. The goal of Dau Tranh, and what makes it unique, is to achieve a total war of civilizational transformation and systemic change by control of the enemy’s perceptions and ideas, wherein force is used only in the context of what Atherton called the Wilderness of Mirrors; for when the enemy realizes he cannot win against people who refuse to submit, that force is meaningless without legitimacy, that authority and the manufacture of consent to be governed is dispelled by disbelief and power made hollow by disobedience, systems and regimes of tyranny and unequal power shatter, collapse, and fade into nothingness.

     Herein we ourselves are become the arbiters of our fate and bringers of change as Living Autonomous Zones, and the instruments of our own liberation and autonomy.

     Three kinds of praxis or actions of values define Dau Tranh; action among the enemy on his own ground, action among the people on one’s own ground, and action among the enemy military which includes building peace movements and networks of alliance.

     As written anonymously in a wargaming site;

     “The Protracted War conflict model

     Prosecution of the war followed the Maoist model, closely integrating political and military efforts into the concept of one struggle, or dau tranh. Dau Tranh was and remains the stated basis of PAVN operations, and was held to spring from the history of Vietnamese resistance and patriotism, the superiority of Marxism-Leninism and the Party, the overwhelming justice of Vietnam’s cause, and the support of the world’s socialist and progressive forces. War was to be waged on all fronts: diplomatic, ideological, organizational, economic and military.

     Dau Tranh was divided into military and political spheres:

     Political dau tranh: three elements

     Dan Van- Action among your people: Total mobilization of propaganda, motivational & organizational measures to manipulate internal masses and fighting units. Example: Intensive indoctrination and total mobilization of all civilian and military personnel in North Vietnam.

     Binh Van- Action among enemy military: Subversion, proselytizing, and propaganda to encourage desertion, defection and lowered morale among enemy troops. Example: contribution to large number of South Vietnamese Army deserters and draft evaders in early years.

     Dich Van- Action among enemy’s people: Total propaganda effort to sow discontent, defeatism, dissent and disloyalty among enemy’s population. Involves creation and/or manipulation of front groups and sympathizers. Example: work among South Vietnamese and US media, activist and academic circles.

     Military dau tranh: the three phases

     The strategy of the communist forces generally followed the protracted Revolutionary Warfare model of Mao in China, as diagrammed above. These phases were not static, and elements from one appear in others. Guerrilla warfare for example co-existed alongside conventional operations, and propaganda and terrorism would always be deployed throughout the conflict.

     Preparation, organization and propaganda phase.

     Guerrilla warfare, terrorism phase.

     General offensive – conventional war phase including big unit and mobile warfare.

     As part of the final stage, emphasis was placed on the Khoi Nghia, or “General Uprising” of the masses, in conjunction with the liberation forces. This spontaneous uprising of the masses would sweep away the imperialists and their puppets who would already be sorely weakened by earlier guerrilla and mobile warfare. The Communist leadership thus had a clear vision, strategy and method to guide their operations.

     Translation of Dau Tranh doctrine into military action

     Militarily this strategy translated into a flexible mix of approaches on the ground:

     Continued efforts to build the revolutionary VC infrastructure and weaken GVN forces via propaganda and organization.

     Broad use of terrorism and low intensity guerrilla warfare.

     Widening the field of conflict logistically by expanding bases and troop movement in Laos and Cambodia.

     Small-unit mobile warfare using VC Main Forces and NVA regulars over the expanded space- especially during seasonal offensive thrusts.

     Limited conventional operations where overwhelming numerical superiority could be concentrated to liquidate the maximum number of enemy effectives or control strategic blocks of territory.

     A General Uprising by the aggrieved masses as the enemy weakened.

     Full scale offensives by conventional forces with secondary guerrilla support.

     Overall, this approach was successful. It did not occur in a vacuum however. It both shaped and reacted to events in the arena of struggle.”

     As written by James A. Warren in the introduction to his biography of Giap, the general who defeated both France and America; “With the sage guidance of Ho Chí Minh and [political leader] Truong Chinh, Giáp developed a highly nuanced and sophisticated understanding of how to use socio-political activity—organization, mobilization, and thought control or “consciousness-raising”—to focus the energies of the entire population under Vietminh control on achieving the Revolution’s objectives. Taken together, these techniques of political dau tranh allowed Giáp to mobilize an astonishing amount of on-going human activity, choreographed in minute detail, toward (1) building an alternative society and government, marked by revolutionary fervor, high morale, and unity of purpose as defined by the senior leadership; and (2) the breakdown of the legitimacy of the colonial puppet government in the eyes of the entire country. Thus, political dau tranh was at once a constructive and a corrosive activity.”

      “[General Võ Nguyên Giáp] brilliantly applied what historian Douglas Pike calls the “two pincers” of revolutionary power, political struggle and armed struggle, placing greater emphasis on one form over the other at various stages of the Revolution. Perhaps Giáp’s most important contributions to protracted warfare were his flexible integration of three types of forces (local militia in the villages, regional forces, and full-time main force units), and his creative use of various “fighting forms”—guerilla warfare, mobile independent operations by battalions, conventional set-piece battles, and political mobilization.”

     [He presented] the Communist revolution as the only way to give the people power to shape their own history and destiny. Whether this was true or not in some objective sense…hardly mattered. What did matter was that the people and the soldiers loyal to the Revolution believed it was true.”

      In the words of the magnificent Ho Chi Minh, who lived with grandeur and whose vision of our future possibilities of becoming human illuminated the soul of a nation and won her liberty; “The great victory of April 30 represents the triumph of the entire nation, of justice over brutality and of humanity over tyranny.”

      So for my fascination with this glorious victory over imperialist forces of enormously more vast and terrible power and material superiority as a model of how we may seize power under such imposed conditions of struggle.

     Far more revealing of the origins and processes of unequal power and the state as embodied violence are the myriad ways in which Vietnam and America are bound together by trauma and history through this war which was a journey through nightmares of ten thousand days, and became a Defining Moment of both our nations.

     Whereas Vietnam experienced the War as a Theatre of Cruelty which unified a nation and a forge of national identity which consigned traditional society to the flames in liberation struggle, America’s lived experience was of the War as degradation, dehumanization, and amorality in the shattering of our lies and illusions as loss of national identity, like the Hobgoblin’s Broken Mirror, and the delegitimation of the state and the idea of America as a guarantor of democracy and our universal human rights through exposure of the horrors and atrocities of our colonial and imperial conquest and dominion of others in service to the wealth and power of hegemonic elites and those who would enslave us.  

     Often do I write of the legacies of history from which we must emerge in becoming human together; there are stories we must escape, and those we must keep, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

Turning Point: the Vietnam War

https://www.netflix.com/title/81756795

Heaven and Earth film trailer

Apocalypse Now; the darkness looks back

(I’m coming for you, Uncle Sam)

 The Vietnam War | A Film by Ken Burns & Lynn Novick | PBS

https://www.pbs.org/kenburns/the-vietnam-war

‘Bombs and bullets were like rain’: 50 years on from the fall of Saigon and the end of the Vietnam war

The Vietnam war is over: Saigon gives in with a sigh of relief – archive, 1975https://www.theguardian.com/world/2025/apr/30/vietnam-war-over-saigon-gives-in-with-sigh-of-relief-1975?CMP=share_btn_url&fbclid=IwY2xjawJ_RmtleHRuA2FlbQIxMQBicmlkETE0Yjhta2hlbzdsbUdFeGwzAR6Opxkx8BIc9_A4AuV9WoVaRXsreKnjpVXbGxwUjKK-xP0k96nz-dgCVGT8-g_aem_SPTXPK7wTvbUpHuWUbRQLA

                The US left Vietnam 50 years ago today. The media hasn’t learned its lesson

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2025/may/01/us-vietnam-war-media?CMP=share_btn_url&fbclid=IwY2xjawJ_RsFleHRuA2FlbQIxMQBicmlkETE0Yjhta2hlbzdsbUdFeGwzAR4z2W2hjcRNqLZ7UzIFH_EGnx-Ul1kvafI9BybqZ5WLB5q9GCGlvRJsd0VmCQ_aem_Ku6FyVXn0vuIqlrV6MzMTQ

‘Still an open wound’: damning docuseries revisits Vietnam war 50 years on

The Vietnam War, a reading list

Embers Of War: The Fall of an Empire and the Making of America’s Vietnam,

Fredrik Logevall

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13155847-embers-of-war

Nothing Ever Dies: Vietnam and the Memory of War, by Viet Thanh Nguyen

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27311785-nothing-ever-dies

Mourning Headband for Hue: An Account of the Battle for Hue, Vietnam 1968, Nhã Ca, Olga Dror (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20256914-mourning-headband-for-hue

Huế 1968: A Turning Point of the American War in Vietnam, Mark Bowden

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34928902-hu-1968?ref=rae_6

Last Night I Dreamed of Peace: The Diary of Dang Thuy Tram, Đặng Thùy Trâm,

Andrew X Pham (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/551280.Last_Night_I_Dreamed_of_Peace

The Sacred Willow: Four Generations in the Life of a Vietnamese Family,

Mai Elliott

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/62246.The_Sacred_Willow

The Twenty-Five Year Century: A South Vietnamese General Remembers The Indochina War To The Fall Of Saigon, Lam Quang Thi

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/541508.The_Twenty_Five_Year_Century

SOG: Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam, John L. Plaster

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/379390.SOG

Matterhorn, Karl Marlantes

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6411016-matterhorn

Vietnam: The Ten Thousand Day War, by Michael Maclear

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1575160.Vietnam

Fire in the Lake: The Vietnamese and the Americans in Vietnam, by Frances FitzGerald

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/565319.Fire_in_the_Lake

Dispatches, Michael Herr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4339.Dispatches

A Rumor of War: The Classic Vietnam Memoir, Philip Caputo

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31450638-a-rumor-of-war?ref=rae_1

A Bright Shining Lie: John Paul Vann and America in Vietnam, Neil Sheehan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/417640.A_Bright_Shining_Lie?ref=rae_2

The Best and the Brightest, David Halberstam

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/414062.The_Best_and_the_Brightest?ref=rae_5

Vietnam: An Epic Tragedy, 1945-1975, by Max Hastings

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36099654-vietnam

Vietnam: A History, Stanley Karnow

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/96110.Vietnam?ref=rae_1

Kill Anything That Moves: The Real American War in Vietnam, Nick Turse

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12292260-kill-anything-that-moves

Secrets: A Memoir of Vietnam and the Pentagon Papers, by Daniel Ellsberg

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/86433.Secrets

Ho Chi Minh: A Life, by William J. Duiker

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/564927.Ho_Chi_Minh

Giap: The General Who Defeated America in Vietnam, by James A. Warren

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13167781-giap

 Victory in Vietnam: The Official History of the People’s Army of Vietnam, 1954-1975, Merle L Pribbenow  (Translation)

The March of Folly: From Troy to Vietnam by Barbara W. Tuchman

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10302.The_March_of_Folly

The Things They Carried, Tim O’Brien

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133518.The_Things_They_Carried

                     Vietnamese Literature

The Sorrow Of War: A Novel of North Vietnam, by Bảo Ninh

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/780889.The_Sorrow_Of_War

The General Retires and Other Stories, Nguyễn Huy Thiệp, Greg Lockhart (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1863047.The_General_Retires_and_Other_Stories

Blue Dragon White Tiger: A Tet Story, Tran Van Dinh

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/529863.Blue_Dragon_White_Tiger

The Mountains Sing, Nguyễn Phan Quế Mai

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/49631287-the-mountains-sing

Dumb Luck, Vũ Trọng Phụng, Peter Zinoman (Editor & Translator), Nguyễn Nguyệt Cầm (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1362808.Dumb_Luck

The Tale of Kiều, by Nguyễn Du

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/522888.The_Tale_of_Ki_u

Spring Essence: The Poetry of Hô Xuân Huong, Hồ Xuân Hương, John Balaban

 (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/807765.Spring_Essence

                   Vietnamese American Literature

On Earth We’re Briefly Gorgeous, Ocean Vuong

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41880609-on-earth-we-re-briefly-gorgeous

She Weeps Each Time You’re Born, Quan Barry

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22291474-she-weeps-each-time-you-re-born

The Zenith, Dương Thu Hương

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12987271-the-zenith

Novel Without a Name, Dương Thu Hương

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/229001.Novel_Without_a_Name

Paradise of the Blind, Dương Thu Hương

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/53629.Paradise_of_the_Blind

Catfish and Mandala: A Two-Wheeled Voyage Through the Landscape and Memory of Vietnam, by Andrew X. Pham

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4370.Catfish_and_Mandala

When Heaven and Earth Changed Places: A Vietnamese Woman’s Journey from War to Peace, Le Ly Hayslip, Jay Wurts

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5729.When_Heaven_and_Earth_Changed_Places

Monkey Bridge: A Novel, Lan Cao

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/374928.Monkey_Bridge

The Lotus and the Storm, Lan Cao

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18693709-the-lotus-and-the-storm

Love Like Hate, Linh Dinh

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2145199.Love_Like_Hate

The Reeducation of Cherry Truong, Aimee Phan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12160925-the-reeducation-of-cherry-truong

Birds of Paradise Lost, Andrew Lam

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15953645-birds-of-paradise-lost

Vietnamerica: A Family’s Journey, G.B. Tran

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8501710-vietnamerica

April 29 2025 Victory Canada!

       We celebrate Canada’s beautiful defiance of Trump’s terrorist threats of conquest and dominion in her election, and affirm our equal partnership and interdependence.

    Ours is an alliance forged in the most terrible war the world has ever known, when our Office of Strategic Services which later became the CIA along with the FBI and British SOE was trained at Camp X in Ontario founded by Sir William Stephenson, a Canadian spymaster and ally of Churchill and FDR, and opened the day before the attack on Pearl Harbor; both the current FBI Academy at Quantico and the CIA school nearby are direct successors.

     Another notable example of Canadian-American cooperation to defeat fascism is the First Special Service Force, which after the war was unified with the OSS Jedburg teams to become our Green Berets, the US Army Special Operations Force. The magnificent Lt Aldo Raine in the film Inglorious Basterds wears the crossed arrows patch of the FSSF Black Devils whose daring exploits inspired it.

      Such alliances and models of Resistance against fascist tyranny and terror we now need again, to combat the treasonous and criminal Trump regime and its violations of our universal human rights and subversion of global democracy.

     How if we should unite once again in solidarity of action against the Fourth Reich as we did the Third, as each other’s liberators and guarantors of our universal human rights and our parallel rights as citizens?

      Let us become Unconquerable together, friends.

      For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

      As written in The Guardian’s editorial; “Canada’s astounding election comeback by the Liberals will hearten many outside its borders as well as within. The governing party’s Lazarus moment was sparked by a man who was not on the ballot – though he took the chance to reiterate that the country should become the 51st US state, implying that voters could then elect him.

     By then it was already clear that Donald Trump’s threats had backfired. Monday’s result was a clear repudiation of his agenda. For two years, the Conservatives’ Pierre Poilievre looked like a dead cert as the next prime minister, assailing Justin Trudeau’s government on issues including the cost of living, housing and immigration. His party built a 25-point lead. But within four months, Mr Trudeau’s resignation, his warning that Mr Trump’s “51st state” remarks were no joke, and the imposition of swingeing US tariffs, transformed the contest. Mr Poilievre lost his seat. The Liberals are embarking on a fourth term, though this time perhaps as a minority, under Mr Trudeau’s replacement Mark Carney.

     Mr Trump made Canada’s political and economic sovereignty the central issue. Mr Carney, a member of Mr Trump’s despised global liberal elite, pitched himself as the man for a crisis: an experienced technocrat from outside politics who guided Canada’s central bank through the great recession, and the UK’s through Brexit.

     Both Mr Poilievre and Mr Trump said that the Conservative leader was not Maga material. But he certainly appeared Maga-adjacent, moving further right and building an energetic base by embracing culture wars and attacking “wokeism”, pledging “jail not bail” and promising to cut international aid and defund the national broadcaster.

     His defeat was effected primarily by other parties’ supporters resolving to unite around the Liberals. The leftwing New Democrats lost around two-thirds of their seats, including that of their leader Jagmeet Singh, who has resigned – though they have retained enough to ensure a progressive majority in parliament. The Bloc Québécois saw a smaller fall, as Mr Trump’s aggression overshadowed separatist aspirations. But Conservative support actually rose. For the first time in almost a century, Canada’s two main parties each got over 40% of the vote.

     Mr Carney has plenty to celebrate, but limited room for manoeuvre over difficult terrain: “President Trump is trying to break us so America can own us,” he warned in his victory speech. He knows that Mr Trump takes advantage of perceived weakness. But the US president also nurses grievances. Mr Carney has promised to work more closely with allies in Europe and Asia. His diplomatic experience and international contact book will help.

     The external economic threat and internal cost of living crisis are inseparable. This campaign, thanks to Mr Trump, put the nation centre stage. But as prime minister, Mr Carney will also need to address society, and tackle the kind of underlying problems that have led to the triumph of Mr Trump and like-minded politicians elsewhere. He has promised to double housebuilding and create hundreds of thousands of skilled jobs, and wants to eliminate internal trade barriers. Opponents may well retort that Liberals have had three terms to realise their vision.

     Other politicians should be cautious about drawing lessons from this very particular contest. Canada faces a unique threat from the US, though it has economic leverage as well as vulnerability. This is, nonetheless, a welcome rebuff to American bellicosity and rejection of rightwing populism.”

     As written by Archie Bland and Leyland Cecco in The Guardian, in an article entitled Triumph for Carney: what happened in Canada’s election, and what will it mean? Leader of Liberals, who appear to have made a remarkable turnaround, has said old relationship with the US is over; “At the beginning of the year, Canada’s Conservatives had a 25-point lead over the Liberal government, and their leader, Pierre Poilievre, looked certain to be the country’s next prime minister. But as the votes cast in Monday’s election have been counted, the story of the campaign has been confirmed: victory for the Liberals and their new leader, Mark Carney, who have extended their decade of rule by as much as another five years.

     With almost all polls counted, it appears likely that the Liberals will fall just short of a majority, and instead be the leading party in a minority government, as in the last two elections. Regardless, it represents a remarkable turnaround, and vindication for Carney’s efforts to present himself as the prime ministerial candidate who would most effectively stand up to Donald Trump. As for Poilievre: the CBC projects he has lost his seat.

     What happened?

     In one sense, the result isn’t surprising: even with well-documented antipathy to the Liberals after a decade in office, the task for a party that could so easily be portrayed as sympathetic to Donald Trump became insurmountable once the US president started threatening to annex Canada and ramping up tariffs.

     By the same token, the lessons for other western democracies may be quite limited. But the result is still an index of Trump’s power as a recruiting sergeant for his opponents as well as his supporters – and, in Canada, a major blow to the prospects of rightwing populism, at least for now.

     The last day of the election campaign was bleakly overshadowed by the deaths of 11 people after an attacker rammed a car into a Filipino street festival in Vancouver – an event whose sheer horror makes it hard to decipher its political valence. Until then, the month-long campaign was defined by Donald Trump.

     Even on Monday, Trump told Canadians to “elect the man” who would make Canada the 51st state, which appeared to be a reference to himself. The election can broadly be described as pitting Liberal efforts to place that issue front and centre against Conservative attempts to play down their ties to Trump, neutralise the subject and pivot back to the cost-of-living concerns that had previously given them such a massive advantage.

     Despite that drama, the extraordinary reversal in fortunes against the state of play when Justin Trudeau stood down in January was largely baked in by the time his successor, Mark Carney, called the election. And while there was a late tightening in the polls that ate into the Liberals’ lead, nothing happened during the campaign to change the fundamental calculus.

     What were the actual results?

     As of Tuesday morning the Liberals were leading or confirmed as victorious in 168 of 343 electoral districts, with the Conservatives on 144. This left the Liberals just short of the 172 threshold for an outright majority, meaning they would need the support of smaller parties to govern – but either way, their supporters were delighted.

     “There was a bit of a sombre mood early on as Conservatives picked up some seats in Newfoundland,” said the Guardian’s Leyland Cecco, who was reporting from Ottawa.

     “But as it became clear that Liberals were outperforming that level elsewhere, it started to feel buoyant. And when it was called, the room erupted in cheers. Now they’re in a weird ‘can we have it all’ feeling – but in the context of where they were a couple of months ago, this result is absolutely unbelievable.”

     The former Liberal justice minister David Lametti summarised the mood: “We were dead and buried in December. Now we are going to form a government.”

     What does this mean for Canada’s relationship with the US?

     Mark Carney, whom British readers will remember from his stint running the Bank of England, is the model of a modern central banker: competent, conventional and colourless, more likely to be popular at Davos than in retail politics.

     While the conventional wisdom for years has been that such figures are no longer viable political leaders, the specific circumstances in Canada this year have turned that analysis on its head. As he said himself in March: “I’m most useful in a crisis. I’m not that good in peacetime.”

     Carney has promised to negotiate a new trade deal with the US, and has said he hopes to meet Trump in person soon – but that Canada has the leverage to wait until the time is right to do so. In the meantime, he wants to focus on lowering internal trade barriers and bolstering major investment projects, such as housing construction, to spur the economy.

     He has also said that the old relationship with the US is over, and emphasised closer ties with the UK and Europe in his brief tenure as prime minister since he replaced Justin Trudeau. In his victory speech, Carney said: “This is Canada, and we decide what happens here.” He added: “We are over the shock of the American betrayal, but we must never forget the lessons.”

     “Senior members of his team expect a call with Trump in the next few days,” Cecco said. “The US is obviously top of mind. We’re not talking about Europe becoming the dominant trading partner – but there will be an examination of whether the extent of the relationship with the US is still in Canada’s national interest.”

     What does it mean for Pierre Poilievre and the Conservatives?

     Before the tariff and annexation issues blew up, Poilievre, generally regarded as an effective and experienced politician, thought he had hit on a winning formula: stop short of Trump’s most radical positions on issues such as immigration and the role of the government, but mimic the Maga movement’s embrace of culture war issues and convince Canadians that someone aligned with Trump would be the best possible leader to deal with the White House.

     It is now clear that this alignment was toxic. But whether the Conservatives are likely to tack back towards the centre is much less obvious, because the circumstances of this election were so remarkable – and it is anyone’s guess as to whether Trump will present such problematic baggage during the next election campaign.

     “Poilievre leaned heavily on this more aggressive approach that energised the party base,” Cecco says. “In any other election, that might have been enough. But the collapse in the vote share for the smaller parties tilted things towards the Liberals.”

     It’s too soon to say if Poilievre will be held personally responsible for the defeat. “Change did not get over the finish line tonight,” he said on Tuesday. “Change takes time. Most of all, it requires that we never give up.”

     The CBC reported that he has told allies he wanted to stay on as party leader, pointing to the fact that the Conservatives had their highest vote share in many years. The most immediate and stunning challenge to his hopes: he lost his own seat in Ontario.

     What about the smaller parties?

     As the election turned into a binary choice about such a fundamental issue as which prime minister would be best placed to deal with the threat from Trump, the smaller parties appeared bound to suffer – and that was borne out in the results.

     The New Democratic party, to the left of the Liberals, saw many of its supporters defect to Carney, and fell from 24 seats to fewer than 10; its leader, Jagmeet Singh, announced his resignation after being pushed into third place in his own seat. The separatist Bloc Québécois also saw its support collapse, falling from 32 seats to a projected 23. (This article from Montreal last week charts the damage done by Trump to the prospects of separatism in Quebec.)

     The proportion of the vote share going to the two biggest parties was on track to be comfortably over 80%, the highest it’s been in almost 70 years. “The race was presidentialised,” Cecco said. “A lot of people who voted for the NDP in the past couldn’t see the point now. They have won majorities provincially, so the brand is not totally dead, but the federal wing has lost its way.”

     Is this result a model for other progressive parties?

     Up to a point. Some liberals will undoubtedly take heart from the idea that a moderate centre-left politician without a radical prescription for reconstructing how the state operates has prevailed against a Trump-adjacent opponent – and the election stands as evidence that Trump’s unpopularity can be turned to his opponents’ advantage around the world.

    But the circumstances in Canada are so specific, and Canada’s ties to the US so unusually deep, that the parallels for other democracies are probably quite limited. And there is a danger that anyone who concludes that the way forward is to come across as a defender of the status quo is learning the wrong lesson. Studying Kamala Harris’s defeat in the US elections, after all, or looking at the state of French politics, would lead to very different conclusions.

     But that is not to understate the significance of a seismic victory. “It’s an incumbent government surviving in what has recently felt like a sweep against them. And Donald Trump was on the ballot,” Cecco says. “This is the first major electoral repudiation of Trump outside of the United States. As one person put it to me: in Canada, we live on the edge of the volcano.”

     As written by Timothy Garton Ash in The Guardian, in an article entitled Donald Trump, beware – this is what a global liberal fightback looks like: From the Canadian elections to universities and civil society, the campaign to turn the tide against anti-liberal nationalists is at last underway; “Liberals of all countries, unite! Just as anti-liberal powers outside the west are becoming stronger than ever, the assault on everything we stand for has been joined by the United States. Against this massed onslaught of anti-liberal nationalists we need a determined fightback of liberal internationalists. Canada’s election this week can contribute a strong mounted brigade.

     A core insight of liberalism is that, if people are to live together well in conditions of freedom, power always needs to be dispersed, cross-examined and controlled. Faced with the raw, bullying assertion of might, whether from Washington, Moscow or Beijing, we now have to create countervailing concentrations of power. In the long history of liberalism, a free press, the law, labour unions, a business community kept separate from political power, NGOs, truth-seeking institutions such as universities, civil resistance, multilateral organisations and international alliances have all served – alongside multiparty politics and regular free and fair elections – to constrain the men who would be kings.

     In rallying everyone who believes in equal individual liberty to this fight, we liberals have a problem of our own making. Policies associated in many people’s minds with liberalism over the last 40 years have themselves fed the reservoirs of popular discontent from which nationalist populists continue to draw support. Neoliberalism, hypercharged through a globalised financialised capitalism, has led to levels of inequality not seen for a hundred years. An identity politics intended to remedy the historic disadvantages of selected minorities has left many other members of our societies – especially white, male, working and middle class – feeling themselves culturally as well as economically neglected. Both these approaches reneged on liberalism’s central promise, lucidly summarised by the philosopher Ronald Dworkin as “equal respect and concern” for all.

     Neoliberalism has also turned the world’s most powerful democracy into something very close to oligarchy. The separation of private wealth and public power – a precious and fragile innovation of modern liberal democracy – has been reversed. Insatiable plutocrats such as Elon Musk, Jeff Bezos and Mark Zuckerberg are now supporters of Donald Trump’s political power, while he promotes his own and his rich pals’ economic interests. With the help of the media and platforms the plutocrats control, Trump persuades many ordinary Americans that their suffering is entirely due to foreigners (immigrants, China), while in reality it is more likely to be the fault of people such as Musk, Bezos and Zuckerberg.

     So we have to fight simultaneously on two fronts: with the enemies of liberalism and the problems created by liberalism itself. Unity will be strength. If we each try to negotiate separately with the bullies, be they in Washington, Moscow or Beijing, they will pick us off one by one.

     These coalitions of counter-power will be composed of states, but also of civil society actors and active citizens. At least half the population of the United States is with us. Electoral authoritarian states such as Turkey and Hungary also have lots of would-be-free citizens. The world’s largest example of applied liberal internationalism, the 27-country European Union, will be crucial to the fightback. So will major individual democracies including Britain, Canada, Japan and Australia.

     We need to do many things at once. Promoting free trade against Trumpian beggar-thy-neighbour protectionism is an obvious starting point. It’s also easier said than done, since mutually beneficial trading arrangements take time to craft. Yet there are some accessible immediate wins. A trade agreement between the EU and the Mercosur group of Latin American states only awaits ratification by all relevant parties. Britain and the EU should be more ambitious at their upcoming summit on 19 May. The EU doesn’t need anyone else’s involvement for it to create a single digital space and unified capital markets, nor to build up European defence industries, which would also be a neo-Keynesian economic stimulus.

     The monopolistic platforms and mega-wealth of the American oligarchs are a danger to all other countries. If the EU were prepared to use its regulatory superpower, coordinated with the efforts of other liberal democracies, we could do more to curb them. But regulation and taxation alone are not enough.

     Whether in Europe, Canada, Australia or Japan, our entire digital infrastructure is effectively American. Imagine one day your iPhone and iPad stopped working, along with your cloud provider, Google, Amazon, Facebook, Instagram, WhatsApp and Twitter (AKA X-itter). What would be left? TikTok! “And Bluesky”, you may add, referencing the liberal social platform of choice. But that too is American. This is not only about infrastructure. It’s about how we create the digital public sphere essential for the future of liberal democracy.

     Civil society initiatives can also help. Why, for example, haven’t we already seen a major statement of solidarity with embattled US universities from universities across the liberal world?

     So can consumer protests. The impact of a largely spontaneous boycott of Tesla cars is pushing Musk to return to his business activity, cutting the leisure time he can spend on vandalising his country’s administrative state. Canadians now have the BuyBeaver app on their phones, so they can avoid US-made goods. (I hope they boycott Russian ones too.)

     It’s also a matter of fighting style. Anti-liberal nationalists use the bludgeon, we the rapier. When they go low, we go high. When they go ape, we stay cool. When they lie through their teeth, we stand by the facts.

     In foreign policy, the most urgent challenge is to save Ukraine, which Trump is throwing under the bus. The fact that he is pressing the Ukrainians to abandon even their legal claim to Crimea being part of Ukrainian sovereign territory shows how supporting Ukraine is now essential to defending fundamental principles of liberal international order.

     What emerges after this hurricane will not be the same as before. It will be transformed both by us learning from our own mistakes, so as to build back better, and by the revolutionary impact of Trump. A liberal democratic constellation that is not fundamentally secured by the US “liberal leviathan”, in the Princeton scholar John Ikenberry’s striking phrase, will be something very different from what we knew between 1945 and 2025.

     Even the geography will change. Canada, for example, which once seemed – in the nicest possible way – somewhat peripheral to world affairs, comfortably tucked up there between a friendly America and a frozen Arctic, now suddenly looks like a frontline state. One of the world’s most liberal countries is, beside Ukraine, one of the most directly threatened by Trump’s anti-liberal assault. And the thawing Arctic is a major new theatre of international competition. Fortunately, it looks as if Canada is going to have a government that is not just Liberal in name but also combatively liberal in nature.

    A quarter-century ago, when the United States was attacked by Islamist terrorists on 11 September 2001, the editor of Le Monde wrote a famous banner headline: “We are all Americans!” Today, friends of liberty the world over should say: “We are all Canadians!”

This Is How We Fight Fascism: the film Devil’s Brigade as a model of antifascist direct action

All Resistance Is War to the Knife: Inglorious Basterds

Note the Black Devils FSSF patch

The Supercommandos: First Special Service Force, 1942-1944 An Illustrated History, Robert Todd Ross

Camp X in Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camp_X

Camp X: SOE School For Spies, David Stafford

The Good Allies: How Canada and the United States Fought Together to Defeat Fascism during the Second World War, Tim Cook

                               News of the Canadian election

The Guardian view on Canada’s Liberal election: Carney’s triumph is a rebuff to Trump

Triumph for Carney: what happened in Canada’s election, and what will it mean?

Donald Trump, beware – this is what a global liberal fightback looks like

                    Canada, a reading list

                    History

Canada: An Illustrated History, Derek Hayes

National Dreams: Myth, Memory, and Canadian History, Daniel Francis

Reconciling History: A Story of Canada, Jody Wilson-Raybould, Roshan Danesh

I Have Lived Here Since the World Began: An Illustrated History of Canada’s Native People, Arthur J. Ray

A History of Canada in Ten Maps: Epic Stories of Charting a Mysterious Land,

Adam Shoalts

                    Literature

     The Next Sure Thing, Dreams, Him Standing, Starlight, Indian Horse, Ragged Company, Medicine Walk, Dream Wheels, One Story One Song, For Joshua, One Native Life, Embers: One Ojibway’s Meditations, One Drum: Stories and Ceremonies for a Planet, Richard Wagamese

     Monkey Beach, Son of a Trickster, Trickster Drift, Eden Robinson

     The Deptford Trilogy: Fifth Business, The Manticore, World of Wonders, The Cornish Trilogy: The Rebel Angels, Whats Bred In The Bone, The Lyre of Orpheus, Robertson Davies

     The Smaller Infinity, Patricia Monk

     Not Wanted on the Voyage, Pilgrim, Timothy Findley

     Selected Poems, Anne Hebert

     Celia’s Song, Lee Maracle

      Autobiography of Red, Eros the Bittersweet, The Beauty of the Husband: A Fictional Essay in 29 Tangos, Glass Irony and God, Antigonick, An Oresteia, Grief Lessons: Four Plays by Euripides, Iphigenia among the Taurians, Plainwater: Essays and Poetry, Men in the Off Hours, Decreation, Float, Elliott Hundley: The Bacchae (contributor), Anne Carson

Anne Carson: Ecstatic Lyre, Joshua Marie Wilkinson editor

     Warlight, The Cat’s Table, Divisadero, Anil’s Ghost, The English Patient, In the Skin of a Lion, The Cinnamon Peeler: Selected Poems, Handwriting, Coming Through Slaughter, The Collected Works of Billy the Kid, Michael Ondaatje

     The Edible Woman, Life Before Man, Interlunar, Cat’s Eye, The Handmaid’s Tale, Survival: A Thematic Guide to Canadian Literature, Margaret Atwood

Margaret Atwood’s Fairy-Tale Sexual Politics, Sharon Rose Wilson

April 28 2025 Patriarchal Sexual Terror As A System of Oppression: Case of Virginia Giuffre

      We mourn a hero in the death of Virginia Giuffre, and it is important that she be remembered not as a victim defined by her abuser, but as a hero whose witness of history was a seizure of power which liberated others, at great cost as is often true for those who choose to bear burdens for us all.

     My flesh is a map of private holocausts written in horrors and atrocities which define the limits of the human and which I hope you cannot imagine, but there is nothing unique, special, or remarkable in this; in fact our suffering is the common condition of humankind, one which should bind us together in solidarity, interdependence, and universal principles of human being, meaning, and value rather than drive us apart as is so often the case, especially when fear is weaponized in service to power by authority.  

     Let us celebrate the defiance of authority and refusal to submit in the face of impossible odds and overwhelming force of Virginia Giuffre, whose glorious triumph over a monster and tyrant of patriarchal systems of oppression, commodification, and dehumanization will hold open a door of liberation struggle for so long as we remember.

     Remember, and bring a Reckoning.

     As written by Sammy Gecsoyler in The Guardian, in an article entitled Virginia Giuffre hailed as ‘fierce warrior’ for women, who ‘gave voice to the silenced’; “Virginia Giuffre has been hailed as an unflinching campaigner for survivors of sexual abuse, who took on the wealthy and the powerful during the course of her life.

     “Virginia was a fierce warrior in the fight against sexual abuse and sex trafficking. She was the light that lifted so many survivors,” her family said in a statement confirming her death.

     Her relentless pursuit of justice for what she claimed were the crimes committed against her by the billionaire financier and convicted paedophile Jeffrey Epstein made her a public figure in her own right.

     The allegations she made against Prince Andrew set in train a legal battle that culminated in an out-of-court settlement in which the royal admitted no wrongdoing.

     Andrew maintains his innocence, but the reputational damage brought on by the case – and the disastrous PR campaign he waged to cast doubt over Giuffre’s story – saw him step back from frontline duties with his image in tatters.

     In 2000, when she was 17-years-old, Giuffre met the British socialite Ghislaine Maxwell while working as a locker-room assistant at Donald Trump’s Mar-a-Lago resort in Florida. Maxwell then offered her a job as massage therapist to Epstein.

     Giuffre alleged that after taking the role she was trafficked to the financier’s friends and clients and “passed around like a platter of fruit”. Among them, she claimed, was Prince Andrew.

     It was in March 2011 that Giuffre went on the record about the alleged horrors she faced, and claimed that she had met Andrew on three occasions in 2001.

    In the Mail on Sunday, she recounted her first alleged meeting with Andrew during a six-week trip to Europe and North Africa when she was still 17. Giuffre said she flew to London with Epstein, who then took her to Maxwell’s house.

     She said that she, Epstein and Maxwell all stayed in the house overnight, and when Maxwell woke her up in the morning, she told Giuffre: “We’ve got to go shopping. You need a dress as you’re going to dance with a prince tonight.”

     She alleged Andrew arrived at Maxwell’s home before they went out for dinner and visited Tramp nightclub where, Giuffre claimed, she danced with Andrew.

     Later that evening, Giuffre said they all returned to Maxwell’s home where a now infamous photograph of Giuffre, Andrew and Maxwell was taken.

     She recounted two further meetings with Andrew: one in New York, and one on Epstein’s private island in the US Virgin Islands, by which time she was 18. At this point, claims of sexual contact with Andrew were not made public.

     In 2014, Giuffre made a court filing in Florida claiming that she was made to have sex with Andrew. A year later, a judge decided that her allegations about the prince were “immaterial and impertinent” to a defamation claim against Maxwell and ordered them struck out.

     In 2019, after Epstein’s arrest and death in jail, Giuffre gave her first television interview to NBC News, where she claimed she was “trafficked to that prince”.

     Later that year, after mounting public outcry, Andrew granted the BBC’s Newsnight programme an extraordinary interview that was widely seen as an embarrassment for the duke.

     Speaking to Emily Maitlis, Andrew said it was not possible for him to have been at Maxwell’s property in London on the night in question in 2001. Instead, he said he was at home after attending a children’s party at Pizza Express in Woking.

     He denied claims during the interview that he slept with Giuffre three times, saying: “I can absolutely, categorically tell you it never happened. I have no recollection of ever meeting this lady, none whatsoever.”

     The disastrous reception to the interview prompted Andrew to “step back from public duties for the foreseeable future”.

     In 2021, Giuffre sued Andrew in a New York court, accusing him of sexually abusing her at Epstein’s mansion in Manhattan and at other locations in 2001 when she was under the age of 18. The duke settled the case for an undisclosed sum in 2022.

     A month before he settled the case, Andrew was stripped of his military roles and use of the title His Royal Highness. The eventual settlement did not include an admission of wrongdoing from the duke, and he has continued to deny the allegations against him.

     Time has done little to repair Andrew’s public image. Last week, a rare public appearance at the royal family’s Easter Sunday service with King Charles sparked a fresh round of negative headlines.

     Giuffre’s death has not only drawn tributes, but also expressions of sorrow over the circumstances. Last month, she announced on social media that she had days to live after being involved in a bus crash. The story was later clarified by Giuffre and those around her.

    On Saturday, her family said she taken her own life at her farm in Western Australia.

     Charlotte Proudman, a barrister and women’s rights campaigner, said on X: “Virginia Giuffre survived sex trafficking, fought for justice for over a decade, and gave voice to the silenced.

     “She donated part of her $12m settlement to other victims. She has now taken her own life. The fight cost her everything. Never forget what this system does to women.”

      As written by Tony Pentimalli on his FB and Bluesky pages in an essay entitled The Death of Virginia Giuffre: A Brutal Indictment of Power, Silence, and Cowardice; “Virginia Giuffre is dead. At 41, she ended her own life on a quiet farm in Neergabby, Western Australia, far from the glittering palaces and marble courtrooms where her abusers moved with impunity. Her death is not an isolated tragedy; it is the damning, predictable result of a world that punishes the wounded and worships the powerful.

     She was trafficked as a teenager by Jeffrey Epstein, a man whose crimes were not secret — they were systemic, enabled, and indulged by presidents, princes, and billionaires. Bill Clinton, Donald Trump, Prince Andrew — men who orbited Epstein’s grotesque empire, whether through personal association, flights on his private jet, or appearances at his infamous gatherings. She was groomed by Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s chief recruiter, who was finally convicted decades too late. And she was forced into the company of Prince Andrew, a man so insulated by birth and wealth that even the stench of scandal could not penetrate his title.

     Virginia named her abusers. She stood alone against a machine designed to protect them. And for that, she was dragged through the mud of public skepticism, media character assassination, and institutional cowardice. Tabloids like The Daily Mail and The Sun gleefully published character assassinations. American outlets — desperate for access to palace insiders — questioned her motives, her credibility, her worth.

     Prince Andrew’s settlement with her in 2022 — for an undisclosed but undoubtedly massive sum — was not an admission of guilt, the lawyers insisted. But anyone with a shred of humanity understood what it was: an expensive non-apology, a desperate attempt to make the problem go away without ever facing the rot at the heart of the monarchy.

     Epstein died under suspicious circumstances in a jail cell. Ghislaine Maxwell was arrested years later, her trial sanitized to avoid naming too many powerful names. Prince Andrew, stripped of some royal titles, still walks free, his reputation only slightly tarnished, his privileges largely intact. Justice has never been blind. For men like these, it has been their servant.

     And Epstein’s “network”? It was vast — a sprawling ledger of politicians, academics, media moguls, financiers, and celebrities. His “little black book” was not a social curiosity; it was a map of systemic rot. Virginia Giuffre was not fighting a man. She was fighting an empire that spanned continents, governments, and industries.

     Meanwhile, Virginia carried on. She founded SOAR (Speak Out, Act, Reclaim), dedicating herself to helping other survivors find their voices. She lived with the weight of trauma no settlement could erase. She tried to rebuild her life, even as the world that failed her every step of the way continued to heap burdens on her shoulders.

     In her final months, she faced health struggles, a separation from her husband, and legal battles that sapped her spirit. Even then, few stopped to ask how many wounds a person can endure before they collapse under the strain.

Her death is not simply a suicide. It is an indictment.

     It indicts the American justice system that let Epstein cut a plea deal in 2008 — a deal secretly negotiated behind closed doors by then-prosecutor Alexander Acosta, who would later be rewarded with a cabinet position. It indicts the British monarchy, which circled its wagons around Prince Andrew rather than acknowledging the suffering of a trafficked child. It indicts every media outlet that gleefully published sneering profiles of Virginia while tiptoeing around the crimes of the rich and powerful.

     It indicts us.

     Because we live in a world where victims must fight to be heard, where survival is seen as suspect, and where the burden of proof rests not on the predator, but on the prey.

     And even after Epstein’s death, even after the fleeting outrage, what changed? How many more powerful men faced real consequences? How many institutions were dismantled? How quickly we moved on — congratulating ourselves for “raising awareness” while the machinery of exploitation quietly resumed its operation.

     Virginia Giuffre’s death demands more than grief. It demands rage. It demands action.

     We must name and shame the enablers. We must tear down the institutions that protected predators. We must refuse to consume media that smears survivors and shields abusers. We must strip titles, revoke honors, dismantle the myths of “great men” who built their power on the backs of the vulnerable.

If we mourn Virginia but change nothing, then her death was not just a tragedy — it was a sacrifice made on the altar of our own cowardice.

     Virginia Giuffre is not a footnote. She is a mirror. Look into it. See the world that broke her. And if you have any conscience left, honor her by fighting like hell to build a world where no one else is broken like she was.”

     As I wrote in my post of January 5 2024, Exposing Authority: Case of the Epstein Blackmail Files; Secret power is among the most terrible of all forms of unequal power, for it silences the witness of history by the powerless because they will not be believed. This is the true test of democracy and equality in any society; who has authority to bear witness?

    And now a Pandora’s Box of evils and the hungry ghosts of the silenced and erased return to give us warning; a monster who defines the limits of the human has been exposed and his head mounted on our wall, but the systems of unequal power as Patriarchy and sexual terror of which he was a figure and apex predator remain to be deconstructed and transformed, and until that day of liberation we must unite in seizures of power and revolutionary struggle.

     The first benefit of an open society is the right to be heard. Without this and other rights of freedom of information, there is no freedom for anyone, for we are all captives of power and authority.

     This is the true crime of Epstein and of all such monsters; theft of the soul.

     If we consider the principle that Silence Is Complicity together with its interdependent forces of falsification as kinds of unequal power, which include denial by forces of repression of the sacred calling to pursue the truth, of the right of witness as autonomy, of the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen to Question, Expose, Mock, and Challenge Authority, and of the dangers of division and the modern pathology of disconnectedness in isolating dissent, we see that regardless of the enormity and atrocities of gender unequality itself, it is part of a larger system of dehumanization by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.

      Herein we wander lost in a Wilderness of Mirrors; a phrase from T.S. Eliot’s Gerontin, which I use to describe the pathology of falsification of ourselves through propaganda, lies and illusions, rewritten histories, state secrets, alternate realities, authoritarian faith which devours truths. This I contrast with its opposite, journalism and the witness of history as the sacred quest to pursue the truth. We are made counterfeits of ourselves by systems of elite hegemonic power such as patriarchy, and by those who would enslave us, through capture of our stories as theft of the soul.

     James Angleton, evil genius of the C.I.A.’s Counterintelligence Service on whom John Le Carre based his character of George Smiley, infamously used the phrase in this sense as well, and it has become universalized throughout the intelligence community he shaped and influenced during the Second World War and its aftermath the Cold War. Writing in reference to David Martin’s biography of himself entitled Wilderness of Mirrors, Angleton described it as a “myriad of stratagems, deceptions, artifices, and all the other devices of disinformation which the Soviet bloc and its coordinated intelligence services use to confuse and split the West … an ever fluid landscape where fact and illusion merge.” And of course, everything he ascribed to the Soviets was also true of himself, his own agency, and America as well, and of all states, for all are houses of illusion.

     How does this help us understand the horrors, violence, and sexual terror of the Epstein Blackmail Files as examples of systemic oppression?

      Secret power; secrets which can destroy a target or win leverage over him as a strategy of power, and which can be manufactured from trivial or spurious sources; Epstein used simple association with and compromise of the wealthy and powerful to create enormous wealth and power for himself. In this he was not simply the crime lord of a human trafficking syndicate, like his buddy Traitor Trump’s modeling agency-beauty pageant organized crime network, which both exploited teenage girls, but also had the services of Ghislaine Maxwell who succeeded her father in masterminding honeytrap operations for the KGB and Mossad among other customers. Epstein was a blackmailer who modeled his business on intelligence services, and this made him a very special kind of monster, a pedophile and sadist who had refined sexual terror to a science.

     And all of that wealth and power, stolen from the lives of impoverished and vulnerable young girls, reveals to us the inherent unequal power of the system he typified; falsification in service to power and the patriarchal subjugation of women.

      As I wrote in my post of September 6 2019, #metoo: the Crimes of Secret Power Require Broad and Systemic Collusion; Three interesting events which provide motivating and informing sources for the #metoo cultural and social transformation which is reshaping our civilization and ourselves are happening at about the same time; the start of a series of podcasts investigating the Jeffrey Epstein case, the release of Margaret Atwood’s new novel The Testaments, sequel to her visionary classic The Handmaid’s Tale, and the publication of a memoir by Chanel Miller, whose victim impact statement, read out in Congress and in a 60 minutes interview which will be broadcast on the 22nd of this month, was among the initial testimonies that broke the silence of sexual terror and opened the door for others to seek justice.

    Power asymmetry alone cannot account for the regime of sexual terror which has enabled the patriarchy to hold a hegemony of power and privilege for most of human history; for this we must look to the inversion of moral values perpetrated by traditional religion as a tool of control. Shame, shunning, and the force of authorized public will, of the social ownership of identities of sex and gender; we have never really left the world of Hawthorne’s Scarlet Letter.

     Secrecy is the key precondition of abuse of power, and the crimes of secret power require broad and systemic collusion. This is especially true of sexual violence against women, which is only a crime under the rules of Patriarchy when it trespasses another man’s power of control, ownership, and territory, and is otherwise regarded as a means of control which maintains existing hierarchies of power. It is among a class of crimes which exist only when the values context of our social system is abrogated and at risk; and its meaning can change with shifting contexts from diversionary illusion to lynch mob rallying cry with serpentine swiftness. As with so many inequalities, the truth will set us free.

     Set us free; I imagine we can spend a lot of time parsing that phrase. By the term us I do include both men and women, for the equality of relationships liberates both masters and slaves- and we must be clear that this is precisely the social order which the Patriarchy authorizes and maintains- from their former categories of being. Democracy requires equality of its citizens; how else can we function as co-owners of our government than as a free society of equals? How can we be free in our personal lives to forge authentic relationships if we do not possess the autonomy to choose our own identity and be whatever we discover to be our own best selves?

       Men have been changed into swine not by the spell of Circe, whose magic revealed truths, but by the same disfigurement of the soul which has caught and dehumanized women; it is the system as social force and structural inequality which has robbed us of our humanity, and must be resisted. We are beasts, we humans, but we need not remain wholly so.  

    And herein lies the special magic and liberation of #metoo as a seizure of power; it confers the casting aside of masks others have made for us, and the claiming of those we choose for ourselves.

     #metoo is a global coming out party for humankind.

      As I wrote of the feminine reverse face of this issue, the dynamics of unequal power as Patriarchy, in my post of January 3 2022, Patriarchy and Sexual Terror: Case of the Ghislaine Maxwell Trial; Patriarchy and sexual terror are about power as expressed in the most atavistic way as subjugation and dehumanization of others; the power to turn people into things you can use. Patriarchy is about the theft of the soul.

    Like the freaks in a carnival show, monsters define the limits of the human and help us establish normality and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue. But this othering also grants immunity and permission as well as vilification and dehumanization of that which is different, for it allows us to ignore systemic evils and inequalities through constructions of personal responsibility derived from the doctrine of original sin and its basis in law as the innate depravity of man; here be monsters, not ourselves.

     In the case of Ghislaine Maxwell and Jeffrey Epstein, serial predators whose crimes against humanity defy comprehension in the way that the Holocaust does as intrusive forces and atrocities beyond our frames of reference, the astounding scale and baroque abominations and perversions of their crimes offered concealment even as they were performed before a global audience of the wealthy and famous due to their manipulation of elite privilege and making their peers complicit as a strategy of blackmail. 

     This is how fascism operates, and its components patriarchy and racism; by making those who could bring them to justice complicit in their crimes. As Peter Carey said in regard to his novel A Long Way From Home; “You can’t be a white Australian writer and spend your whole life ignoring the greatest, most important aspect of our history, and that is that we – I – have been the beneficiaries of a genocide.”

     If we are to challenge and bring a reckoning to patriarchy as systemic unequal power and as sexual terror, we must avoid othering its agents and perpetrators, for this enables the restoration not of balance but of our comfort with our own privilege.

     There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified boy Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “

      Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics and self-justification of power; the lie that only power has meaning, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important.

      It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the  Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”

     As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”

     And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”

     Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; Napoleon, Washington, Stalin, Mao, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, the American and Napoleonic Empires, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real, as Thomas Mann taught us in Death in Venice and Vladimir Nabokov in his reimagination of it as Lolita; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.

     I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?

      All those who hunt monsters must remember always Nietzsche’s warning in Beyond Good and Evil; “He who fights monsters should be careful lest he thereby become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes back into thee.”  

      The other two hundred fifty or so criminals of the Epstein trafficking syndicate have thus far escaped a Reckoning, including Epstein’s buddy Trump and his blackmail target Prince Andrew, one which may never come at least through legal channels as the machine of unequal power, systems of oppression, and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege protects itself, and for this too we must bring a Reckoning and seizures of power which levels all classes and universalizes our human rights. Patriarchy is most profoundly un-American.     

      The trials of Ghislaine Maxwell and Jeffrey Epstein, like those of their fellow sexual terrorists Harvey Weinstein and Larry Nassar, are seizures of power as revolutionary struggle in which the victims refusal to be silenced has triumphed over the immunity of hegemonic elite wealth, power, and privilege; the Scarlet Letter has no power to shame women into submission through victim blaming in our society any longer, for in refusing to be silenced these courageous women have seized it as an instrument with which to dismantle the Patriarchy.

      Force is brutal, terrible, but also fragile, for it fails at the point of defiance and disobedience. Enacting the role of the Jester of King Lear and the girl who cried “The king has no clothes”, parrhesia or what Foucault called truth telling, the witnesses of these iconic trials and of the historic turning of the tides of the #metoo movement have shown us all how to wage liberation and revolutionary struggle.

     As Max Stirner wrote; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.”

      As I wrote in my post of July 21 2020, How Patriarchy Works: Unequal Power, Identities of Sex and Gender, Autonomy Versus Authorization, Complicity and Responsibility, and the Social Use of Force;  Here I began thinking about the murder of Vanessa Guillen, toxic masculinity and violence, and the military as an atavism of rape culture in tidy categories of Hegelian-Marxist history and the dialectics of revolutionary struggle, when I quickly realized that patriarchy is a spectrum disease which corrupts and subverts its victims and its perpetrators alike, and this is its true terror.

     At the intersection of power asymmetries and identities of sex and gender lie issues of authorization versus autonomy, with crucial consequences for complicity and responsibility in our legal system which arbitrates the social use of force.

     In her now classic work Ring of Power, Jean Shinoda Bolen interprets Wagner’s great opera in terms of patriarchal forces which dehumanize us because they cripple and steal our capacity to love. Of particular interest here is the figure of Brunhild as Daddy’s Avenger and victim of internalized oppression.

     So I looked again, but this time not at the primary struggle for power and ownership between male perpetrator and female victim, but at two female monsters who are parallel figures as enablers and accomplices of sexual terror, Melania Trump and Ghislaine Maxwell.

     Moreover they are characters embedded in fairytale narratives with which we are all familiar; the etiology of their disfigurement and monstrosity lies in the malign effects of inequality as a moral debasement and leprosy of the soul. For the study of such things I return to Margaret Atwood’s masterpiece Cat’s Eye, her novels Interlunar and Life Before Man, to the thematic companion volumes The Handmaid’s Tale and The Edible Woman, and to the foundational critical work by Sharon Rose Wilson, The Fairytale Sexual Politics of Margaret Atwood.

     A study of Margaret Atwood is illuminating and instrumental to understanding the elements of patriarchy and the operations of its systems, especially in the context of female on female violence in secondary order power relations. Allow me to elaborate.

     Cat’s Eye presents a narrator, Elaine Risley, who is a trapped Rapunzel in a world of ghosts, witches, cruel stepsisters, vanishing princes, and a merciful fairy godmother. The story draws ideas mainly from Anderson’s Snow Queen and Grimm’s Rapunzel, secondarily from Anderson’s Ice Maiden and Grimm’s Girl Without Hands.

     Fearful door images echo Grimm’s Fitcher’s Bird; Risley’s dreams and visions are filled with images from medieval art, paintings of the Annunciation, Ascension, and the Virgin. The Hobgoblin’s fragmented mirror in The Snow Queen provides a metaphor of Atwood’s vision; mirrors, cameras, things that reflect but also capture and distort.

     Of her characters, Cordelia from Shakespeare’s King Lear is among her finest; Mrs. Sneath is a cannibal goddess who resembles Baba Yaga and is linked to the figure of cat-headed Maat in this story.

     Thematically Cat’s Eye is an investigation of the Rapunzel Syndrome; the wicked witch who imprisons her, the tower she is trapped in, a rescuer. Margaret Atwood’s driving conflicts are female-female, though her plots foreground sexual power and its political reflections.

     Life Before Man offers The Wizard of Oz, The Nutcracker ballet, Anderson’s Snow Queen, a host of tales from Grimm including The Girl Without Hands, Rapunzel, Cinderella, Little Red Cap, Fitcher’s Bird, and The Robber Bridegroom. Secondary intertexts include Wilde’s Salome, Dante’s Inferno, Ovid’s Metamorphosis, Coleridge’s Kublai Khan, Carroll’s Alice in Wonderland, Irving’s Sleepy Hollow, and Mother Goose rhymes, mainly Little Miss Muffet. It’s a sort of Grand Tour of our civilization and the history of our private inner space and the disastrous and grotesque ways we collide with each other. Also, wonderful and illuminating reading.

     Interlunar reimagines Cocteau’s Orphee, the ballet Giselle, both the Grimm and Anne Sexton version of The White Snake, and the paintings of Hieronymus Bosch. Motifs include death, pestilence, filth, eating, power, the journey, healing, hands, blindness and vision. Themes of guilt and shame, love, destruction, sacredness, creation, fertility, and metamorphosis are to be found in this richly imagined novel.

     The Edible Woman is a linked text with The Handmaid’s Tale; do read both together. Herein the main embedded stories are Hansel & Gretel, The Gingerbread Boy, Goldilocks, Alice in Wonderland, Cinderella, Sleeping Beauty, and Rapunzel, and her protagonist Marion plays all of these roles as well as those of Little Red Cap, the Robber Bride, and Fitcher’s bride.

     The Handmaid’s Tale gives a voice to Bilhah, the Biblical Handmaid, revisions Little Red Riding Hood as an extension of Angela Carter’s The Company of Wolves, and tells the story of the Christian disempowerment of the Goddess as presented in the great film The Red Shoes.

     Margaret Atwood’s parodies of Grimm operate on three levels; thematic, images and motifs, and narrative structure. In The Handmaid’s Tale, we have themes of family and especially female-female conflict, gender and sexual power asymmetries, and the initiation and heroic journey. Motifs and images include dismemberment, cannibalism, fertility, labyrinths and paths, and all manner of disturbing sexual violence. Plot devices include a variety of character foils, doppelgangers, disguises and trickery of stolen and falsified identity.

     Among Margaret Atwood’s Great Books, The Handmaid’s Tale is a universally known reference both because it has been taught for over a generation in every high school in America as a standard text and because of the extraordinary television series, arguably the most important series ever filmed. We teach it for the same reasons the show is popular; a visceral and gripping drama with unforgettable characters, a mesmerizing plot, and an immediate and accessible story which empowers and illuminates.

     It depicts the brooding evil and vicious misogyny of Christianity and Fascism as two sides of the dynamic malaise of patriarchy and authority, as drawn directly from Arthur Miller’s The Crucible and Hawthorne’s Scarlet Letter, but also from contemporary culture as it contains satires of identifiable public figures, organizations, and events. Serena is based on Phyllis Schlafly, and Gideon is the nation of Pat Robertson and the fundamentalists who seized control of the Republican Party around the time of the novel’s writing; Margaret Atwood’s motive in part was to sound an alarm at the dawn of the Fourth Reich and its threat to global democracy.

     It remains to be seen whether the forces of tyranny or of liberty will prevail in the end. Each of our lives is a contest between these forces, our private struggles reflected in the society and human civilization we share.

     And this is the great lesson and insight of Margaret Atwood; each of us is both a Handmaid and a Serena, trapped within the skin of the other. She locates the primary conflict within ourselves, and transposes the Jungian conflict between Anima and Animus with that of the Shadow in terms of sex, gender, and power.

     So we return to our Brunhilds and twin monsters Melania Trump and Ghislaine Maxwell, who Janus-faced represent corruption and perversion, the dual spheres of action of feminine power turned against itself by the forces of patriarchy and shaped to the uses of predation and misogyny.

     Melania’s message on the coat she wore to tour a migrant concentration camp, “I really don’t care. Do U?’ and Ghislaine’s self-description in Vanity Fair, “‘I do it the way Nazis did it with the Jews,” reflect the disease of power in its political and sexual contexts, and as a First Cause of both racist hate crimes and crimes of sexual terror. Unequal power is a precondition of them both.

     And these are direct quotes from enablers and accomplices of crimes against humanity which define the limits of the human, and who are not marginal figures whose malign violations of our values and dehumanization of others occurred in a trailer park brothel or secret sweatshop of slave labor but   at the pinnacle of our society’s ruling class. Their existence is an indictment of the flaws of our nation and of our civilization, and a measure of the distance we have yet to travel in the realization of a true free society of equals.

    As Margaret Atwood said in her 2015 lecture to West Point cadets; “Nothing makes me more nervous than people who say, ‘It can’t happen here.’ Anything can happen anywhere, given the right circumstances.”

     As written by Jonathan Freedland in his article in The Guardian entitled, The Ghislaine Maxwell case raises a question some may think naive: why?; “The Ghislaine Maxwell case raises so many questions, and yet scarcely discussed is the one that perhaps matters most. Naturally, there’s huge interest in whether Maxwell, convicted this week of recruiting and grooming teenage girls for sex with her one-time boyfriend Jeffrey Epstein, will seek to reduce her sentence by naming names – opening up the pair’s notorious little black book and telling prosecutors who else among the rich and powerful abused the vulnerable minors Maxwell trafficked for sex.

     In Britain, much of that interest focuses on Epstein’s longtime pal, Prince Andrew, who was so close to the couple he invited them on visits to Balmoral, Sandringham and Windsor: it’s lucky the prince doesn’t sweat, because if he did, he might be drenched now. So far he has refused to answer US investigators’ questions – not for his own sake, you understand, but according to multiple reports, to save the Queen from embarrassment. Because a 61-year-old man hiding behind his 95-year-old mother would not be in the least bit mortifying.

     There are other questions, such as: how many others enabled the travelling child abuse ring that Epstein and Maxwell operated, turning a blind eye to what was surely obvious? Or: when else would the BBC respond to the conviction of a child sex offender by interviewing a brother of the offender who refused to accept the verdict of the court? And how come that Today programme interview with Ian Maxwell came so soon after the BBC had given a platform to one of Epstein’s lawyers, presenting him as if he were merely a neutral expert?

     All those questions matter, and yet the one that preys on my mind is more timeless. It’s the question that arises in all such cases of human cruelty yet which one hesitates to ask, lest the inquiry seem naive: why?

     The coverage of Maxwell has probed that a bit, suggesting for example that Ghislaine Maxwell was conditioned, as the daughter of the publishing magnate Robert Maxwell, to cater to the whims of a monstrous man, and simply transferred her allegiance, and her service, from one monster to another. Growing up surrounded by wealth and power, where the deference of officialdom was taken for granted, would have had its effect too. Ghislaine Maxwell may well have assumed that people like her and Epstein were granted a special kind of impunity, that they could break the laws that restrained the appetites of lesser mortals, because for most of her life that had indeed been the case.

     And yet, both those answers are unsatisfying as explanations. There are plenty of abusers who did not grow up with either a Maxwell-style father or Maxwell-level wealth and, conversely, there are people whose upbringings were comparable to Ghislaine Maxwell’s but who did not go on to commit terrible crimes.

     So the why question lingers, just as it did in sharper and more horrific form at least twice in the last month alone. December 2021 began with convictions for the father and stepmother of Arthur Labinjo-Hughes in a case so appalling, I confess at the time I could barely read accounts of it. The six-year-old was subjected to a regime of sustained torture which was, incredibly, filmed by those who inflicted it. The little boy was made to stand in isolation for up to 14 hours at a time, without anything to eat or drink. He was beaten. To punish him, his father took the football shirts he loved and cut them to shreds in front of him. Perhaps most unbearable of all, the jury was shown footage of a weak and frail Arthur shortly before his death saying: “No one loves me. No one is going to feed me.”

     When the man and woman guilty of destroying Arthur’s brief life were found guilty, there was revulsion, of course – and on Friday their sentences were referred to the court of appeal for being too lenient – but the public conversation moved without pause for breath to the policy implications. There was intense debate about the state of children’s services, about the damage done by austerity, about target-driven culture, about the recruitment and retention of social workers and so on. But what was missing was a much less sophisticated question. Why would two people do such terrible things to a defenceless child? How could a father cause such pain to his own flesh and blood?

     There was a similar reflex 11 days later, following the verdicts in the equally soul-draining case of Star Hobson, a child, a baby really, who died at just 16 months, having been punched to death by her mother’s partner as her mother did nothing to save her. Once again, the pair filmed their months of cruelty against the little girl, apparently finding the videos amusing enough to send to friends. And yet the immediate talk was not of how two people could do such a thing, but of a local “child safeguarding practice review” and whether control of children’s services should belong with the local council or the Department for Education.

     I understand the impulse to concentrate on these institutional, bureaucratic issues. The assumption is that there will always be people capable of horrendous brutality, that that fact will never change, and so the sensible focus of our attention should be on prevention. I get that. And yet the sheer speed with which we move to technocratic answers, barely even asking the harder human questions, begins to look like displacement activity. It’s as if we can’t bring ourselves to contemplate the puzzle of what humans are capable of, because we have no idea what we’d say.

     Earlier, God-fearing generations did not find this so difficult. Nor do those who still have traditional faith. They have recourse to a vocabulary that includes the notion of evil and wickedness and that allows them to talk about it. But those words don’t trip so easily off the secular tongue.

       Instead, we look for explanations in psychology or economics, assuming, to adapt Stephen Sondheim’s lyric, that if people are depraved it’s because they’re deprived, whether of love or money. That view persists. There was an echo of it in the closing argument from Maxwell’s defence lawyer, when she asked “why an Oxford-educated, proper English woman would suddenly agree to facilitate sex abuse of minors”. Only the poor or poorly educated behave badly.

     We can see the flaw in such reasoning, even before you get to the insult it delivers to all those who endured great privation, emotional or material, without becoming abusers. And yet, the absence of easy answers does not give us a licence to stop asking hard questions. We need to be able to stare wicked acts and evil deeds in the face, rather than to comfort ourselves that they exist solely as functions of failed systems, errors that could be eliminated given the right policy tweak.

     This need not be a bleak endeavour. I think of Julie K Brown, the Miami Herald reporter without whose fearless pursuit of Epstein’s crimes this week’s reckoning might never have come. I think of the courage of the victims, who kept up the fight for justice at great cost. Unfathomable evil is part of the human story, but so too is unimaginable good.”

     Here is a short list of  named Epstein associates, co-conspirators, and criminals complicit in sexual terror and pedophile trafficking among some 250 now unsealed from court records, with people involved in the case as trafficked persons, witnesses, investigators, doctors, lawyers, and reporters:

                                Source One

Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s former girlfriend, convicted in 2021 of sex trafficking in connection to Epstein’s activities

Prince Andrew, Duke of York, second son of Queen Elizabeth II of Great Britain. Brother of King Charles III

Bill Clinton, former US president

Donald Trump, businessman and former US president

Hillary Clinton, former first lady to Bill Clinton, US secretary of state under Barack Obama, and US presidential candidate

David Copperfield, American stage magician

John Connelly, New York police detective turned investigative journalist who investigated Epstein

Alan Dershowitz, prolific lawyer and media pundit who represented Epstein in 2006

Leonardo DiCaprio, actor and film producer famous for his roles in Titanic and Inception

Al Gore, former US vice president under Bill Clinton

Richard Branson, British billionaire and business magnate, founder of the Virgin Group

Stephen Hawking, British physicist and science author

Ehud Barak, former Israeli prime minister

Michael Jackson, famed musician known as the “King of Pop”

Marvin Minksy, artificial intelligence pioneer

Kevin Spacey, actor known for his roles in Se7en and House of Cards, found not guilty of sexual assault in 2023

George Lucas, American film director and creator of the Star Wars saga

Jean Luc Brunel, French model agency boss and alleged Epstein co-conspirator who died in an apparent suicide while awaiting trial

Cate Blanchett, Australian actor who starred in The Lord of the Rings and Tár

Naomi Campbell, British model

Heidi Klum, German-US model

Sharon Churcher, British journalist

Bruce Willis, actor famous for his roles in Die Hard and The Sixth Sense

Bianca Jagger, activist and wife of The Rolling Stones frontman, Sir Mick Jagger

Bill Richardson, former governor of New Mexico

Cameron Diaz, actor who starred in Shrek and There’s Something About Mary

Glenn Dubin, an American hedge fund manager who was allegedly friends with Epstein

Eva Andersson-Dubin, former Miss Sweden and wife of Glenn Dubin, who once dated Epstein

Noam Chomsky, linguist and political philosopher

Tom Pritzker, American tycoon and philanthropist

Chris Tucker, American comedian and actor known for his role in the Rush Hour films

Sarah Ferguson, Duchess of York, former wife of Prince Andrew

Robert F Kennedy Jr, American politician and conspiracy theorist

James Michael Austrich

Juan and Maria Alessi, husband and wife working at Epstein’s home in Florida

Janusz Banasiak, served as Epstein’s Palm Beach house manager

Bella Klein or Klen (documents differ), a former accountant in Epstein’s New York office

Leslie or Lesley Groff (documents differ), Epstein’s former secretary, who was named as a co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal but reportedly will not be charged

Victoria Bean

Rebecca Boylan

Dana Burns

Ron Eppinger, sex trafficker

Daniel Estes

Annie Farmer, accused Epstein of sexual assault

Maria Farmer, Annie Farmer’s sister, who also accused Epstein of sexual assault

Anouska De Georgiou, a model who accused Epstein of rape

Louis Freeh, former director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI)

Frédéric Fekkai, celebrity hairstylist

Alexandra Fekkai, son of celebrity hairstylist

Jo Jo Fontanella, Epstein’s butler

Doug Band, longtime Bill Clinton aide who says he urged Mr Clinton to cut ties with Epstein

Virginia Giuffre, formerly known as Virginia Roberts, accused Prince Andrew of sexual assault

Lynn Miller, mother of Virginia Giuffre

Crystal Figueroa, sister of Anthony Figueroa, who dated Virginia Giuffre in the early 2000s

Anthony Figueroa, Virginia Robert’s former boyfriend

Eric Gany

Meg Garvin, represented Virginia Giuffre

Sheridan Gibson-Butte,

Ross Gow, Maxwell’s press agent

Fred Graff

Robert Giuffre

Philip Guderyon

Alexandra Hall

Joanna Harrison

Shannon Harrison

Victoria Hazel

Brittany Henderson

Brett Jaffe

Forest Jones

Sarah Kellen, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Adriana Ross, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Carol Kess

Dr Steven Olson

Stephen Kaufmann

Wendy Leigh, author

Peter Listerman

Tom Lyons

Nadia Marcinkova, alleged friend of Epstein’s, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal

Bob Meister

Jamie Melanson

Donald Morrell

David Mullen

David Norr

Joe Pagano

May Paluga

Stanley Pottinger

Detective Joe Recarey, former Palm Beach police officer who investigated reports of sexual abuse against children by Epstein

Chief Michael Reiter, responsible for investigation of sexual abuse against children by Epstein

Rinaldo and Debra Rizzo, husband and wife who worked for Epstein’s alleged friend Glenn Dubin

Sky Roberts

Kimblerley Roberts

Lynn Roberts

Haley Robson, named as a “teen recruiter” for Epstein in police documents

Dave Rodgers, private jet pilot for Epstein

Alfredo Rodriquez, butler at Epstein’s Florida home

Scott Rothinson

Forest Sawyer

Dough Schoetlle,investigator

Johanna Sjoberg, claims she was sexually abused while underage by Epstein. Also claimed Prince Andrew touched her breast

Cecilia Stein

Marianne Strong

Mark Tafoya

Emmy Taylor, Maxwell’s ex-personal assistant

Brent Tindall

Kevin Thompson

Ed Tuttle

Les Wexner, founder of L Brands and a former business partner of Epstein

Abigail Wexner, wife of Les Wexner

Cresenda Valdes

Emma Vaghan

Anthony Valladares

Christina Venero, licensed massage therapist

Maritza Vazquez

Vicky Ward, investigative journalist and author who claims she was blocked from covering Epstein’s misdeeds while working at Vanity Fair

Jarred Weisfield

Sharon White

Courtney Wild

Daniel Wilson

Mark Zeff, New York decorator

Kelly Spamm, unknown person listed as flying on Epstein’s private jet

Alexandra Dixon, unknown person listed in Epstein’s ‘little black book’

Alfredo Rodriguez, Epstein’s former household manager, jailed in 2012 for hiding and trying to sell Epstein’s ‘black book’

Ricardo Legorreta, Mexican designer listed as a passenger on Epstein’s private jet

Dr Chris Donahue, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre, included on a list of all her previous medical providers requested by Maxwell’s defence team

Dr Wah Wah, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Judith Lightfoot, psychologist who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Karen Kutikoff, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Carol Hayek, psychiatrist who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr John Harris, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Darshanee Majaliyana, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr John Harris, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Mona Devansean, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Scott Robert Geiger, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Dr Michele Streeter, physician who treated Virginia Giuffre

Donna Oliver, physician assistant who treated Virginia Giuffre.

                As Listed By Source Two, Yahoo article

Ghislaine Maxwell, Epstein’s former girlfriend, convicted in 2021 of sex trafficking in connection to Epstein’s activities

Prince Andrew, Duke of York, second son of Queen Elizabeth II of Great Britain. Brother of King Charles III

Bill Clinton, former US president listed on flight logs

President Donald Trump listed on flight logs and in Epstein’s book

Marla Maples, the former wife of Donald Trump listed on flight logs

Tiffany Trump, the daughter of Marla Maples and Donald Trump listed on flight logs

Alan Dershowitz, prolific lawyer and media pundit who represented Epstein in 2006 listed on flight logs and in Epstein’s book

Jean Luc Brunel, French model agency boss and alleged Epstein co-conspirator who died in an apparent suicide while awaiting trial

Michael Jackson, famed musician known as the “King of Pop” named in Epstein’s book

Marvin Minksy, artificial intelligence pioneer listed on flight logs

Naomi Campbell, British model listed on flight logs

Courtney Love, American singer named in Epstein’s book

Mick Jagger, English musician and frontman of the The Rolling Stones named in Epstein’s book

Bill Richardson, former governor of New Mexico named in Epstein’s book

Glenn Dubin, an American hedge fund manager who was allegedly friends with Epstein listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Eva Andersson-Dubin, former Miss Sweden and wife of Glenn Dubin, who once dated Epstein listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Tom Pritzker, American tycoon and philanthropist listed on flight logs

Chris Tucker, American comedian and actor known for his role in the Rush Hour films named in Epstein’s book

Sarah Ferguson, Duchess of York, former wife of Prince Andrew listed on flight logs

Robert F. Kennedy Jr., Secretary of Health and Human Services named in Epstein’s book

Mary Kennedy, the late wife of Robert F. Kennedy Jr. named in Epstein’s book

Dana Burns listed on flight logs

Frédéric Fekkai, celebrity hairstylist listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

 Alexandra Fekkai, son of celebrity hairstylist listed on flight logs and named in Epstein’s book

Jo Jo Fontanella, Epstein’s butler listed on flight logs

Doug Band, longtime Bill Clinton aide who says he urged Clinton to cut ties with Epstein listed on flight logs

Virginia Giuffre, formerly known as Virginia Roberts, accused Prince Andrew of sexual assault

Eric Gany named in Epstein’s book

Sheridan Gibson-Butte listed on flight logs

Shelly Harrison listed on flight logs

Victoria Hazell listed on flight logs

Forest Sawyer listed on flight logs

Sarah Kellen, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

Adriana Mucinska, formerly Ross, Epstein’s former assistant, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

Peter Marino, listed on flight logs

Nadia Marcinkova, alleged friend of Epstein’s, named as an unindicted co-conspirator in his 2008 plea deal listed on flight logs

David Mullen, listed on flight logs

Joe Pagano, listed on flight logs

Kristy Rodgers, listed on flight logs

Patsy Rodgers, listed on flight logs

Mark Epstein, brother of Jeffrey Epstein listed on flight logs

Emmy Taylor, Maxwell’s ex-personal assistant listed on flight logs

Brent Tindall, chef for Epstein listed on flight logs

Ed Tuttle, listed on flight logs

Les Wexner, founder of L Brands and a former business partner of Epstein, named in Epstein’s book

Abigail Wexner, wife of Les Wexner, named in Epstein’s book

Cresencia Valdez, listed on flight logs

Maritza Vasquez, former bookkeeper for Jean-Luc Brunel, listed on flight logs

Sharon Reynolds, listed on flight logs

Courtney Wild, listed on flight logs

Mark Zeff, New York decorator, named in Epstein’s book

Kelly Spamm, listed on flight logs

Alexandra Dixon, listed on flight logs

Ricardo Legoretta, Mexican designer, listed on flight logs

Epstein files: Full list of names in disgraced financier’s contact book

*Tony Pentimalli is a political analyst and commentator fighting for democracy, economic justice, and social equity. Follow him for sharp analysis and hard-hitting critiques on Facebook https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100070286948364

 and BlueSky https://bsky.app/profile/tonywriteshere.bsky.social

Virginia Giuffre hailed as ‘fierce warrior’ for women, who ‘gave voice to the silenced’

Ghislaine Maxwell more evil than Epstein, says Virginia Giuffre

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2021/dec/30/ghislaine-maxwell-more-evil-than-epstein-says-virginia-giuffre

Who was Jeffrey Epstein and what are the court documents about?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/who-is-jeffrey-epstein-list-court-documents-explained

A-list names in Epstein documents cache but what prospect of charges?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/05/jeffrey-epstein-list-documents-will-there-be-new-charges

Prince Andrew, Clinton, Hawking: what do the Epstein documents say about key people?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/05/prince-andrew-clinton-hawking-what-do-the-epstein-documents-say-about-key-people

Jeffrey Epstein’s elite circle was huge. What do the documents show about his lifestyle and $580m fortune?

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/jeffrey-epstein-sex-trafficking-unsealed-documents?CMP=share_btn_link

Unsealed Jeffrey Epstein court papers – read document in full

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/jan/03/jeffrey-epstein-documents-list-pdf

Margaret Atwood on the true history that inspired The Handmaid’s Tale

Gerontin, by T.S. Eliot

https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/47254/gerontion

Wilderness of Mirrors: Intrigue, Deception, and the Secrets that Destroyed Two of the Cold War’s Most Important Agents, by David C. Martin

The Magicians Netflix telenovella

https://themagicians.fandom.com/wiki/The_Beast

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2018/jan/15/a-long-way-from-home-peter-carey-review

April 27 2025 Kashmir, A Wishbone of India and Pakistan, But Who Is Pulling It Apart? Case of the Terror Attack and Mass Murder of Tourists

      A terrorist attack on tourists in Kashmir which came without warning has been answered with two days of firefights between India and Pakistan. Any possible war between nuclear powers is the concern of every human being, especially events whose apparent design is to bring America into the conflict, for the world’s mighty caress the button of our extinction, and like an evil genie in a bottle it whispers to them; “Open me, and I’ll make you powerful.”

      One must question the legitimacy of any group which appears out of nothing, with no history and no constituency among the population, to perpetrate such a terrorist atrocity as the murder of tourists.

      My first suspect is India. Is this a false flag operation of India or a secret cabal of her Hindu Nationalists, timed to coincide with Vance’s visit and win American military support for Modi and a campaign of retribution? India already has Occupied Kashmir under martial law and committed a brutal campaign of ethnic and sectarian cleansing and repression of dissent; what more do they want that they believe America can give them? This manufactured causus belli provides leverage for an Indian-American alliance, and among its goals must be seizure of water rights as a strategic and existential resource, with destabilization of the state of Pakistan and American military support for the Modi regime, as the opening moves of war and imperial conquest. It is a disturbing possibility, one with many historical antecedents, but in the lands where the phrase The Great Game was coined to describe the work of intelligence operations many other possibilities exist. 

     Second, Pakistan is more than capable of orchestrating such provocations, but this buys no advantage for them and so is unlikely; this event destabilizes Pakistani-American relations and threatens their whole agriculture sector as they need water from the Indus to survive, and a famine may even throw the rule of the generals into question. It is, however, an ideal opening move for India if they believe they can win a war or force concessions from their existential enemy.

     Third in probability is that a new form of Islamic State terror has coalesced in Kashmir, organized, trained, funded, and commanded from a secure base of operations beyond the region. This only works if it is not home grown, because it is the only explanation for why Pakistani Intelligence knows nothing about it; indeed Resistance Front has no prior existence, and that is very hard to achieve. Pakistan has operated a Deobandi liberation theology network of mosques and madrassas since the founding of their nation and rely on them for the manufacture of national identity, legitimacy of the state, and their citizens’ consent to be governed, and since the Soviet-Afghan War have massively supported the Taliban as a check against both Iran and fundamentalists like IS and al Qaeda who are savage and relentless enemies of Pakistan and virtually everyone else; I find the likelihood of any group capable of such acts as the murder of tourists being able to exist in Pakistani areas of control beyond possibility, because they watch them so intensely, especially since the Red Mosque attack.

      So, a foreign based one off destabilization action, designed as a just cause of war for India or simply to make India and Pakistan fight for other reasons. Herein I wish to disavow any relationship between myself and any of the several Milk Tea democracy movements throughout Asia with direct action forces using the name Resistance Front; it’s a rather common name, especially if you are using the Salute of the Resistance from the Mockingbird films. Suspicion will fall first on The Resistance to Modi’s Hindu Nationalism in Bengal and Bangladesh, natural allies of Pakistan; but in Kashmir the captive tourists were made to recite Islamic texts as a shibboleth to identify non Muslims to kill, which makes this group unquestionably Islamist where all democracy activists are secularists and anathema to IS. We are the first people they come for.

     This brings us to the Fourth possibility; a covert operation by a colonial power which intends to play India and Pakistan off against each other, possibly the opening move of a conquest. Who benefits?

     America benefits, if this creates leverage the Trump regime can use, which makes Vance personally a member of a conspiracy of mass murder and terror. Our nation both can and has committed crimes far worse, when it pays us to do so. And we have the instruments ready to hand; much of the forces we liberated Syria with are al Qaeda and IS fighters, and a key ally of the Arab-American Alliance, the UAE, relies on child soldiers of the RSF in Sudan in our many campaigns versus Russia and Iran. And of course these Islamist forces could decide to take action independently from American direction and control, just as Bin Laden did.

     Russia benefits, if this opens a new front of the Third World War which Putin has now been waging for several years on ten fronts; certainly Russia has used IS as an unwitting puppet to terrify African nations into alliance, trading mineral resources for protection by their Africa Corps. If Russia can demonstrate that America cannot protect and bring security to her allies, India may come a-courting.

     China benefits, if it furthers their interests in creating a new Silk Road by exploiting national, religious, and ethnic identitarian divisions. They already control a third of India’s geographical landmass through Maoist insurgencies, have a client state in Nepal and an ally in Myanmar, and many indebted admirers among their economic sphere of influence through their Belt and Roads program.

      As far too often, in Kashmir people live and die as the raw material of someone else’s power; in a Great Game of illusions, misdirects, and the Wilderness of Mirrors. In this tragedy a Rashomon Gate of multiple truths opens;  India, Pakistan, Islamic State, America, Russia, China, and behind their masks which is which we cannot know.

      When I was a child I loved the song Froggy Went a Courting; only much later did I understand why he did so with sword and pistol by his side.

      In Kashmir, where I have loved and lost, beheld visions of the Infinite in the unknowable fathoms of darkness of Dal Lake and risen through the celestial spheres with the curling smoke of incense, tested the line between madness and vision, truth and illusion, imagination and reality, the prison of our flesh versus the truths written in it as gateways to Infinity, wrestled with the nuances of interpretation in the subtle poetry of Islamic texts in Quranic Arabic, Classical Persian, and Ottoman Turkish, with all of their humor. Trickery, and illumination, and fought for our universal humanity and the liberty and sovereignty of all human beings, I hope that this time the many admirers of Kashmir may leave their swords and pistols behind when they come to court her.

       As written by Penelope MacRae in The Guardian, in an article entitled Kashmir attack sparks fear of fresh conflict between India and Pakistan:  Tensions rise between nuclear-armed neighbours who have fought three wars over territory as Delhi vows to respond; “The brutal militant attack that killed 26 people in one of Kashmir’s most scenic spots has shattered the region’s relative calm, turning a popular tourist destination into a scene of horror – and raising fears of a fresh conflict between nuclear-armed rivals India and Pakistan.

     Soon after the attack in which gunmen emerged from dense pine woods and opened fire on families picnicking and riding ponies, India’s defence minister, Rajnath Singh, vowed a “loud and clear response”.

     A little-known outfit called the Resistance Front claimed responsibility for the attack, but India believes the group to be a proxy for the Lashkar-e-Taiba terror group or another Pakistan-based faction. Pakistan denies backing insurgents, but says it supports Kashmiri calls for self-determination.

     The massacre has reignited tensions between the two neighbours, which have fought three wars over the disputed Muslim-majority territory and come close to conflict several times.

     An Indian security analyst who asked not to be named said the attack came a week after Pakistan’s army chief, Gen Asim Munir, described Kashmir as Pakistan’s “jugular” and promised not to “leave our Kashmiri brothers in their heroic struggle”.

     “This is a very pivotal moment for the region. We have two nuclear-armed neighbours staring at each other,” said the US foreign policy author and South Asia expert Michael Kugelman. “All bets could be off.”

     Among its first retaliatory moves, India announced the expulsion of the Pakistan high commission’s defence, navy and air advisers; the closure of a critical border trading point; and – for the first time – the suspension of the crucial Indus waters treaty.

     The treaty governs the shared waters of one of the world’s biggest river systems that affects millions of lives in both countries, and India has never previously put the deal “in abeyance” – even in times of open conflict between the two neighbours.

     But if the terrorists hoped the assault would win support from Kashmiris or revive separatist sentiment, they miscalculated: more than a dozen Kashmiri groups staged a complete shutdown of stores and businesses to mourn the victims, while local people held protest marches chanting: “Tourists are our lives.”

     “Kashmiris are genuinely appalled,” said Siddiq Wahid, a professor in the department of international relations at Shiv Nadar University.

     Militant violence has plagued Kashmir, claimed by both Hindu-majority India and Islamic Pakistan, since an anti-Indian insurgency began in 1989.

     Thousands have been killed, although violence has tapered off in recent years.

     In a controversial move in 2019, Narendra Modi’s government revoked Jammu and Kashmir’s semi-autonomous constitutional status, splitting the state into two federally governed territories. The government, known for its embrace of a Hindu-first political agenda, also allowed non-local land ownership to further integrate Kashmir with the rest of India.

     The security clampdown reduced militant activity and tourism surged – a record 3.5 million people visited the Kashmir valley in 2024. Modi has framed Kashmir’s “normalisation” as a political triumph, saying firm action resolved the separatist issue and made the snow-capped, lush region “open for business”, although there is some local resentment at the heavy militarisation.

     “Unfortunately, this attack punctures the government’s narrative that things are ‘normal’,” said another Indian security analyst who also requested anonymity.

     Modi’s swift return from an official visit to Saudi Arabia signals the government’s determination to respond. Pressure is mounting for a strong response to the daylight attack in a heavily militarised zone.

     Delhi may opt for cross-border strikes, as it did after the 2019 Pulwama suicide bombing that killed 40 Indian paramilitary troops, analysts said.

     But this time, the victims were not soldiers or security personnel, making the situation even more politically charged.

     “India cannot twiddle its thumbs. Once the escalatory ladder is revved up, it can go out of hand,” said the security analyst. “You cannot read Modi, you can’t predict the man. He is very muscular,” he added.

     What heightens the political dynamics of the Kashmir attack is the timing – during a high-level US visit. The US vice- president, JD Vance, on his first official trip to India, emphasised strengthening defence ties and praised India as a strategic partner.

     In 2002, India and Pakistan came very close to full-scale war after a terrorist attack on the Indian parliament in December 2001 that New Delhi blamed on Pakistan-based militant groups. The US played a key diplomatic role in de-escalating the crisis.

     “The messaging we are seeing from senior officials points to the US being fully behind India – and that it would not stand in the way of how India will respond,” Kugelman said.”

      As written by Peter Beaumont in The Guardian, in an article entitled How has India reacted to attack in Kashmir and why are tensions in region so high? Kashmir, where 26 people were killed on Tuesday, is claimed in full by the arch-rivals India and Pakistan; “Tensions between the arch-rivals India and Pakistan have escalated rapidly after the massacre of 25 Indian tourists and a Nepalese citizen in the disputed Himalayan Kashmir region on Tuesday, prompting warnings of a return to conflict.

     A previously unknown Islamic militant group calling itself the Resistance Front has claimed responsibility for the attack, which India immediately linked to Pakistan, although it did not publicly produce any evidence. Pakistan has denied any involvement.

     Among a string of punitive measures announced since Tuesday, India has downgraded diplomatic ties, suspended a crucial water-sharing treaty and revoked all visas issued to Pakistani nationals. In retaliation, Pakistan has closed its airspace for all Indian-owned or Indian-operated airlines, and suspended all trade with India, including to and from any third country.

     Why is Kashmir so sensitive?

     The region, in the foothills of the Himalayas, has been disputed since India and Pakistan came into being in 1947. Both claim it in full, but each controls a section of the territory, separated by one of the world’s most heavily militarised borders: the “line of control” based on a ceasefire border established after the 1947-48 war. China controls another part in the east.

     India and Pakistan have gone to war a further two times over Kashmir, most recently in 1999.

     The dispute stems from the partition of colonial India in 1947, when small, semi-autonomous “princely states” across the subcontinent were being folded into India or Pakistan, and the local ruler chose to become part of India despite the fact the area had a Muslim majority.

     Armed insurgents in Kashmir have resisted Delhi for decades, with many Muslim Kashmiris supporting the rebels’ goal of uniting the territory either under Pakistani rule or as an independent country. India accuses Pakistan of backing militants – a claim Pakistan denies.

     What has happened in recent years?

     In 2019 Narendra Modi’s government launched a severe security crackdown in Indian-administered Kashmir and revoked the region’s special status, which had granted it limited autonomy since 1949. The move fulfilled a longstanding Hindu-nationalist pledge and was widely welcomed across India, but angered many in the territory itself. Against a backdrop of widespread repression, insurgent violence tapered off and tourists returned to the region.

     New rules were implemented that allowed outsiders to buy land in Kashmir for the first time, which many saw as an attempt by the Bharatiya Janata party (BJP) to dispossess them from their land and change the Muslim demography of the region.

     Under its special status Kashmir had been able to define who its permanent residents were, preventing incomers from other parts of India from applying for jobs, scholarships or buying land. With the new domicile rule India widened who was eligible to live and work in Kashmir, leading to accusations that it was trying to change the demographic make up of the region. The Resistance Front cited this claim when it claimed Tuesday’s attack.

     Why has India reacted so forcefully to the attack?

     The attack – in the midst of a visit by the US vice-president, JD Vance – was highly embarrassing for Modi and his BJP party, which has been boasting since 2019 about the success of its security policies in Kashmir. The anger in India has been exacerbated by the sectarian nature of the attack, during which some of the male tourists were reportedly asked to recite Islamic verses to determine who would be killed.

     What is the significance of the Indus Waters treaty?

    While some of the bellicose rhetoric that has been visible in the past few days is familiar from past crises between India and Pakistan that have fallen short of war, India’s decision to suspend the 1964 Indus Waters treaty is a very big deal. The treaty, which has survived endless crises over the years, is one of the world’s most successful water-sharing agreements, allowing for sharing the waters of a river system that is a lifeline for both countries.

     Pakistani agriculture’s massive reliance on the Indus system’s waters for irrigation makes the treaty crucial for the country. Pakistan has said any interference with waterflow would be treated as “an act of war”.

     How bad could this get?

     The last major conflict fought between India and Pakistan was the 1999 Kargil war, which was limited in comparison with previous conflicts. While much is made of the fact that both countries retain nuclear weapons, conventional wisdom is that this has tended to limit rather than exacerbate the danger of serious conflict in recent decades.

     However, past militant attacks – in 2016 and 2019 – have resulted in Indian military retaliation. Many observers believe that bar means that India will like launch airstrikes on militants across the border as a minimum response.”

     As I wrote in my post of August 5 2024, Fascism’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear: Anniversary of Kashmir Under Indian Occupation and Martial Law;        

     Kashmir, where once I sailed upon the Lake of Dreams, defended a shrine of mercy against a riotous horde with a saint, his idiot servant, and an escaped criminal who had claimed sanctuary, was wooed by Beauty but instead was claimed by Vision.

     It is ever thus; immanence and transcendence, beauty and ugliness, truth and lies, rapture and terror, playing games of chance for the kingdom of the human heart, and none of us can with certainly tell which is which.

     August the fifth marks the anniversary of India’s Conquest of Kashmir, its occupation and imposition of martial law, of the theft of freedom of religion, of genocidal ethnic cleansing and sectarian violence, a conquest which has been instrumental to India’s Hindu Nationalist regime in the subversion of democracy in India and the belligerent imperialist provocation of Pakistan and China the purpose of which is the transformation of India from a diverse and inclusive  society of thousands of autonomous cultural communities into a militarized and deracinated polity of assimilated Hindu theocratic unity by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. 

     And fascist tyrannies require one thing above all else; a threat which defines the boundaries of the Other. Where Hitler had Jews, Modi has Muslims.

Categories of exclusionary otherness are necessary if you need followers to submit to your authority; this is why we must beware of those who claim to speak for us. Its why America has refugees, mainly Catholics of indigenous nonwhite ancestry, in concentration camps along our border with Mexico; our border defines us as a white supremacist ethnostate and implicit theocracy of ultra Protestant nationalism as shaped and imprinted by the venal Pat Robertson who instigated the Mayan Genocide, a theocratic fig leaf of legitimacy for conservatism which captured the Republican Party in 1980 under the shadow state of Jerry Falwell consisting mainly of networks of Pentecostal charismatics and fundamentalists and the churches through which they are radicalized and mobilized in the subversion of democracy, a model of subversion of democracy copied by the Taliban in Afghanistan, twin to our own Republican Party. Precisely the same strategy of the weaponization of faith in service to power as used by both Hindu elites in India and Islamic fundamentalists throughout the world.

      In God We Trust, as our American currency proclaims, which asks us not to believe in the Infinite but to submit to the state as an intermediary and representative, and such identitarian politics always means our interpretations and organizations of faith as an Elect, born of specific histories, which anoint kings and authorize tyrannies and carceral states of force and control.

      I fought during a previous Indian Conquest during 1990 through 1993, a liberation struggle and Resistance which we won only because of the Solidarity of Kashmiri Hindus and Muslims versus foreign destabilization and invasion, the magnificent allyship of Pakistan, and the political disunity of India. The capture of the Indian state by the RSS under Modi changed the balance of forces.

     On this day a wall of silence fell over what was once a sovereign and independent nation, in which both Hindus and Muslims were free to follow the traditions of their communities without compulsion by the state in matters of faith, a silence of tyranny in which cell phone and internet communications went dark in violation of our universal human rights of information access and sharing so that no resistance could be organized and no calls for help to the world could be made. Tyrants must first steal our voices and means of connection with others; an assault on independent journalism as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth and on Truth itself through the lies and deceptions of a propaganda mill follow quickly on.

     Ten thousand people were arrested on that day, including anyone who might form a government of resistance against Modi’s fascist state of India; others joined the eight to ten thousand Disappeared by the death squads which operate as deniable assets of the forces of occupation, much as Trump’s white supremacist terrorists disrupted protests here in America with violence, arson, looting, and vandalism acting in coordination with the Homeland Security special occupying force of secret police whose mission was to repress dissent and subvert democracy. This is the second act of tyranny’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear; to subjugate through brutality and learned helplessness.

     How does India, sister nation to America in anticolonial revolution against the British Empire and both founded on secular democracy, come to this?

     I described the processes of unequal power whereby revolutions become tyrannies in my post of January 30 2020, India Begins to Throw Off the Chains of Hindu Nationalism: a wave of mass protests over the new citizenship law and a challenge in the Supreme Court by the state of Kerala; At issue are two key questions of a democratic society; the franchise, who gets to vote, and citizenship, who gets to be Indian. The problem with Modi’s Hindu Nationalist government is that valorizing Hinduism as a unifying principle in the long struggle against British colonialism and imperialist rule has resulted not only in leveraging independence, but also in othering non-Hindu peoples to whom the Nationalists would now deny citizenship with all its legal protections.

     In a single stroke of the pen Modi would transform a pluralistic and inclusive model democracy into a fascist state of blood, faith, and soil. With himself as its tyrant.

      India is a nation of staggering complexity and diversity, in which all things are layered with historical meanings and resonances which extend throughout ten thousand years of continuous civilization, three times older than Babylon as dated from landforms described in the Vedas, among humankind’s oldest known written records. India contains 67 cultures, and among its 850 languages and dialects 14 are official languages. Until Independence, it was a checkerboard of 562 sovereign states, each with its own laws, armies, postal systems, aristocracies; and was further divided by the persistent though now illegal caste system into around three thousand layers of social stratification, each with its own cultural traditions and rules governing social functions.

     To this list one must add divisions of faith, though Hinduism, an 80% majority, is broadly inclusive and contains two different sets of deities and mythologies from the original Dravidians and the later Aryan migration, from which Jainism and Buddhism are branches, the Vajrayana Buddhism which I studied in Nepal as a monk of the Kagyu Order especially being a hybrid of Tibetan Buddhism and North Indian Shaivite and Tantric Hinduism, twin influences from Hinduism which I had previously studied with a priestess of Kali and among the Aghora warrior brotherhood which uniquely recognizes no differences of caste, and the Sikhs are a reconciliation faith of Hinduism and Islam. Of the Abrahamic faiths, Muslims number over 14% of Indians, persisting even after the horrors of Partition, and over 2% are Christians; St Thomas landed in AD 52 on the Malabar coast and founded seven churches in Kerala, which adopted the Syrian Liturgy of Antioch in the fourth century, and the Jesuit missionary Saint Francis Xavier arrived in Goa in 1542.

     Kashmir itself is 98% Islamic, and a major center and homeland of its mystical form Sufism, which I studied as a scholar of the Naqshbandi Order in Srinagar, and in Kashmir and North India generally mystical Islam and its Sufi orders have assimilated elements and disciplines of both Hinduism and Buddhism, parallel with Buddhist-Hindu syncretic hybridization in North India. This movement toward an Islamic Hindu-Buddhism as a unitary faith, ongoing for centuries, is the reason the Taliban and other fundamentalists have attacked and burned Sufi shrines and madrassas throughout the region, a campaign which includes the 2007 Siege of Lal Masjid in Pakistan. 

     For centuries, Hindu and Islamic communities had coexisted peacefully in Kashmir, to the point of blending faiths, until intrusive forces from outside weaponized faith in service to power as identitarian politics, and broke it all asunder.

     How does one unite such a nation as India in resistance to a brutal and treacherous occupation like that of the British Empire, masters of the art of divide and conquer who pitted Hindus and Muslims against each other and the native monarchies against the underclasses? Appeals to nationalism and to identity are powerful tools in the struggle for liberation; the problem with such postcolonial successor states is that they inherit the identitarian, militaristic, and authoritarian structures and characteristics of their revolutionary period as tyrannies of force and control.

     As I wrote in my post of March 10 2020, Kashmir: Under the Shadow of India’s Empire of Fear; Mass arrests and disappearances, a total internet blackout and de facto siege lifted on March 5 after seven months, the literal blinding of witnesses to the brutality of the occupation forces, the infamous torture centers and graveyards of the martyrs; India’s imperial conquest of Kashmir has become an ethnic cleansing and possibly a genocide.

      The siege cost the economy of Kashmir two and a half billion dollars, but also concealed a crime against humanity from the eyes of the world; India’s genocide of religious and ethnic minorities and the savage repression of dissent. This was the true objective of Modi and the Hindu Nationalists in dissolving the independence of Kashmir; the mass imprisonment of the political leaders of the former government decapitated its organized resistance, and the campaign of ethnic cleansing signaled the devouring of Kashmir by India’s fascist tyranny of state terror. Here I use the term Devouring; a translation of the Romani word for the Nazi annihilation of the gypsies.

    The former princely state of Islamic Kashmir and Hindu Jammu has been divided by civil war and a direct war of dominion between Pakistan and India since 1947; I was living in Srinagar when the Kashmir Valley exploded in ethnic conflict, revolution, and war in 1990. Rioting mobs of Hindu Nationalists organized and reinforced by Indian special operations units, forged by the British Raj as their most terrible weapon of imperial conquest, began the usual campaign of burning villages and mosques, mass rapes, random murders, and the kidnapping, torture, and assassination of leaders and activists and really anyone else; Pakistan sent protection and mercy missions and special operations units of the army and Inter-Services Intelligence agency, developed in partnership with America during the 1980’s war against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan, and with years of experience supporting the mujahideen with whom they continue to operate today.

    The story as told by India’s Hindu Nationalists reverses this chronology of events and focuses on the ethnic cleansing of the Hindu Pandits by jihadist deniable assets of Pakistan, indisputably a crime against humanity and a case of the state as embodied violence. For myself, what is most important is not who threw the first stone, but that the violation and degeneration of our humanity and shared values as civilization was a consequence not of intrinsic historical trauma or epigenetic harms but of a conflict of imperial dominion which made a wishbone of Kashmir.  

     With hundreds of thousands of people in the streets demonstrating for independence, random violence and mob rule, and open battle between some of the finest black ops units ever fielded, Kashmir devolved into chaos and ruin. Only the fact that India was not unified politically accounts for the failure of the conquest after three years of madness and horror; that disunity of purpose in India ended with the election of Modi.

     And this is where we may leverage change, for India’s Hindu Nationalist regime of tyranny and terror is neither covert nor an amorphous thing of generalized racism and religious intolerance, but a Theatre of Cruelty and Fear performed by a government on the stage of the world.

     I call for the Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of India until it abandons Kashmir and recognizes her sovereignty and independence.  

    As I wrote in my post of March 6 2020; India under the Hindu Nationalists has become a nation of the lathi, a meter long club used by the forces of repression to drive otherness from their exclusive communities. It is an ancient nightmare and among the most terrible; to make everyone the same.

     For myself it has a special meaning, this sameness; among my earliest memories is a burning cross our neighbors had set on fire on the front lawn of a newlywed couple, previously friends and relatives of many among the torch-bearing crowd in a town of around two thousand, in a carnivalesque ritual of Othering. A Dutch man of the Reformed Church aligned with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, grim giants with white hair like Harry Potter villains or Star Trek’s Seven of Nine, who believed music was sinful, spoke in King James Bible English full of thees and thous as a second language to Dutch, secretive and remote, and to whom buttons on their somber black clothes were forbidden as non-Biblical technology, had married a woman of our local minority community, the laughing and earthy, polka dancing, sawdust pit wrestling Swiss Calvinist Church, who spoke standard American English with vestiges of Swiss German, and would serve beer to anyone over the age of twelve at the Swiss Hall, where fancy dress was lederhosen though normally they dressed and acted like any other Americans and more importantly would interact with anyone beyond their own group regardless of church membership. To this transgression of boundaries between Protestant church communities which had both originated in Calvinism, and both speaking Germannic languages, our town replied by calling it a mixed marriage and burning a cross on their lawn.

     My mother and I had come out to see what was on fire and discovered the scene of this hate crime, rounding a corner and suddenly among hundreds of our neighbors running amok.

    A boy I knew from school ran past carrying a torch, grinning and yelling; “We’re casting out the evildoers!”

     So I asked my mother, “Who are the evildoers?”

      Looking very ferocious, she replied; “The people with torches are the evildoers. They are the enemy, and they are always our enemies, yours and mine, no matter who they have come for.”

    “Why are they evil?”

     “Because they want to make everyone the same.”

     And this we must resist to the last, for there are no other choices. Those not of the elect will be pursued unto destruction by the forces of assimilation; only the manner of their deaths is in question, in submission or resistance.

     Unless we all stand together, united in an unbreakable human chain whose power surpasses that of any one of us or of any nation, vast and unstoppable as the tides.

     As written by the magnificent Arundati Roy in 2008 in The Guardian, in an article entitled Land and Freedom: Kashmir is in crisis: the region’s Muslims are mounting huge non-violent protests against the Indian government’s rule. But, asks Arundhati Roy, what would independence for the territory mean for its people?; “For the past 60 days or so, since about the end of June, the people of Kashmir have been free. Free in the most profound sense. They have shrugged off the terror of living their lives in the gun-sights of half a million heavily armed soldiers, in the most densely militarised zone in the world.

     After 18 years of administering a military occupation, the Indian government’s worst nightmare has come true. Having declared that the militant movement has been crushed, it is now faced with a non-violent mass protest, but not the kind it knows how to manage. This one is nourished by people’s memory of years of repression in which tens of thousands have been killed, thousands have been “disappeared”, hundreds of thousands tortured, injured, and humiliated. That kind of rage, once it finds utterance, cannot easily be tamed, rebottled and sent back to where it came from.

     A sudden twist of fate, an ill-conceived move over the transfer of 100 acres of state forest land to the Amarnath Shrine Board (which manages the annual Hindu pilgrimage to a cave deep in the Kashmir Himalayas) suddenly became the equivalent of tossing a lit match into a barrel of petrol. Until 1989 the Amarnath pilgrimage used to attract about 20,000 people who travelled to the Amarnath cave over a period of about two weeks. In 1990, when the overtly Islamist militant uprising in the valley coincided with the spread of virulent Hindu nationalism (Hindutva) in the Indian plains, the number of pilgrims began to increase exponentially. By 2008 more than 500,000 pilgrims visited the     

     Amarnath cave, in large groups, their passage often sponsored by Indian business houses. To many people in the valley this dramatic increase in numbers was seen as an aggressive political statement by an increasingly Hindu-fundamentalist Indian state. Rightly or wrongly, the land transfer was viewed as the thin edge of the wedge. It triggered an apprehension that it was the beginning of an elaborate plan to build Israeli-style settlements, and change the demography of the valley.

     Days of massive protest forced the valley to shut down completely. Within hours the protests spread from the cities to villages. Young stone pelters took to the streets and faced armed police who fired straight at them, killing several. For people as well as the government, it resurrected memories of the uprising in the early 90s. Throughout the weeks of protest, hartal (strikes) and police firing, while the Hindutva publicity machine charged Kashmiris with committing every kind of communal excess, the 500,000 Amarnath pilgrims completed their pilgrimage, not just unhurt, but touched by the hospitality they had been shown by local people.

     Eventually, taken completely by surprise at the ferocity of the response, the government revoked the land transfer. But by then the land-transfer had become what Syed Ali Shah Geelani, the most senior and also the most overtly Islamist separatist leader, called a “non-issue”.

     Massive protests against the revocation erupted in Jammu. There, too, the issue snowballed into something much bigger. Hindus began to raise issues of neglect and discrimination by the Indian state. (For some odd reason they blamed Kashmiris for that neglect.) The protests led to the blockading of the Jammu-Srinagar highway, the only functional road-link between Kashmir and India. Truckloads of perishable fresh fruit and valley produce began to rot.

     The blockade demonstrated in no uncertain terms to people in Kashmir that they lived on sufferance, and that if they didn’t behave themselves they could be put under siege, starved, deprived of essential commodities and medical supplies.

     To expect matters to end there was of course absurd. Hadn’t anybody noticed that in Kashmir even minor protests about civic issues like water and electricity inevitably turned into demands for azadi, freedom? To threaten them with mass starvation amounted to committing political suicide.

     Not surprisingly, the voice that the government of India has tried so hard to silence in Kashmir has massed into a deafening roar. Raised in a playground of army camps, checkpoints, and bunkers, with screams from torture chambers for a soundtrack, the young generation has suddenly discovered the power of mass protest, and above all, the dignity of being able to straighten their shoulders and speak for themselves, represent themselves. For them it is nothing short of an epiphany. Not even the fear of death seems to hold them back. And once that fear has gone, of what use is the largest or second largest army in the world?

     There have been mass rallies in the past, but none in recent memory that have been so sustained and widespread. The mainstream political parties of Kashmir – National Conference and People’s Democratic party – appear dutifully for debates in New Delhi’s TV studios, but can’t muster the courage to appear on the streets of Kashmir. The armed militants who, through the worst years of repression were seen as the only ones carrying the torch of azadi forward, if they are around at all, seem content to take a back seat and let people do the fighting for a change.

     The separatist leaders who do appear and speak at the rallies are not leaders so much as followers, being guided by the phenomenal spontaneous energy of a caged, enraged people that has exploded on Kashmir’s streets. Day after day, hundreds of thousands of people swarm around places that hold terrible memories for them. They demolish bunkers, break through cordons of concertina wire and stare straight down the barrels of soldiers’ machine guns, saying what very few in India want to hear. Hum Kya Chahtey? Azadi! (We want freedom.) And, it has to be said, in equal numbers and with equal intensity: Jeevey jeevey Pakistan. (Long live Pakistan.)

     That sound reverberates through the valley like the drumbeat of steady rain on a tin roof, like the roll of thunder during an electric storm.

     On August 15, India’s independence day, Lal Chowk, the nerve centre of Srinagar, was taken over by thousands of people who hoisted the Pakistani flag and wished each other “happy belated independence day” (Pakistan celebrates independence on August 14) and “happy slavery day”. Humour obviously, has survived India’s many torture centres and Abu Ghraibs in Kashmir.

     On August 16 more than 300,000 people marched to Pampore, to the village of the Hurriyat leader, Sheikh Abdul Aziz, who was shot down in cold blood five days earlier.

     On the night of August 17 the police sealed the city. Streets were barricaded, thousands of armed police manned the barriers. The roads leading into Srinagar were blocked. On the morning of August 18, people began pouring into Srinagar from villages and towns across the valley. In trucks, tempos, jeeps, buses and on foot. Once again, barriers were broken and people reclaimed their city. The police were faced with a choice of either stepping aside or executing a massacre. They stepped aside. Not a single bullet was fired.

     The city floated on a sea of smiles. There was ecstasy in the air. Everyone had a banner; houseboat owners, traders, students, lawyers, doctors. One said: “We are all prisoners, set us free.” Another said: “Democracy without freedom is demon-crazy.” Demon-crazy. That was a good one. Perhaps he was referring to the insanity that permits the world’s largest democracy to administer the world’s largest military occupation and continue to call itself a democracy.

     There was a green flag on every lamp post, every roof, every bus stop and on the top of chinar trees. A big one fluttered outside the All India Radio building. Road signs were painted over. Rawalpindi they said. Or simply Pakistan. It would be a mistake to assume that the public expression of affection for Pakistan automatically translates into a desire to accede to Pakistan. Some of it has to do with gratitude for the support – cynical or otherwise – for what Kashmiris see as their freedom struggle, and the Indian state sees as a terrorist campaign. It also has to do with mischief. With saying and doing what galls India most of all. (It’s easy to scoff at the idea of a “freedom struggle” that wishes to distance itself from a country that is supposed to be a democracy and align itself with another that has, for the most part been ruled by military dictators. A country whose army has committed genocide in what is now Bangladesh. A country that is even now being torn apart by its own ethnic war. These are important questions, but right now perhaps it’s more useful to wonder what this so-called democracy did in Kashmir to make people hate it so?)

     Everywhere there were Pakistani flags, everywhere the cry Pakistan se rishta kya? La illaha illallah. (What is our bond with Pakistan? There is no god but Allah.) Azadi ka matlab kya? La illaha illallah. (What does freedom mean? There is no god but Allah.)

     For somebody like myself, who is not Muslim, that interpretation of freedom is hard – if not impossible – to understand. I asked a young woman whether freedom for Kashmir would not mean less freedom for her, as a woman. She shrugged and said “What kind of freedom do we have now? The freedom to be raped by Indian soldiers?” Her reply silenced me.

    Surrounded by a sea of green flags, it was impossible to doubt or ignore the deeply Islamic fervour of the uprising taking place around me. It was equally impossible to label it a vicious, terrorist jihad. For Kashmiris it was a catharsis. A historical moment in a long and complicated struggle for freedom with all the imperfections, cruelties and confusions that freedom struggles have. This one cannot by any means call itself pristine, and will always be stigmatised by, and will some day, I hope, have to account for, among other things, the brutal killings of Kashmiri Pandits in the early years of the uprising, culminating in the exodus of almost the entire Hindu community from the Kashmir valley.

     As the crowd continued to swell I listened carefully to the slogans, because rhetoric often holds the key to all kinds of understanding. There were plenty of insults and humiliation for India: Ay jabiron ay zalimon, Kashmir hamara chhod do (Oh oppressors, Oh wicked ones, Get out of our Kashmir.) The slogan that cut through me like a knife and clean broke my heart was this one: Nanga bhookha Hindustan, jaan se pyaara Pakistan. (Naked, starving India, More precious than life itself – Pakistan.)

     Why was it so galling, so painful to listen to this? I tried to work it out and settled on three reasons. First, because we all know that the first part of the slogan is the embarrassing and unadorned truth about India, the emerging superpower. Second, because all Indians who are not nanga or bhooka are and have been complicit in complex and historical ways with the elaborate cultural and economic systems that make Indian society so cruel, so vulgarly unequal. And third, because it was painful to listen to people who have suffered so much themselves mock others who suffer, in different ways, but no less intensely, under the same oppressor. In that slogan I saw the seeds of how easily victims can become perpetrators.

     Syed Ali Shah Geelani began his address with a recitation from the Qur’an. He then said what he has said before, on hundreds of occasions. The only way for the struggle to succeed, he said, was to turn to the Qur’an for guidance. He said Islam would guide the struggle and that it was a complete social and moral code that would govern the people of a free Kashmir. He said Pakistan had been created as the home of Islam, and that that goal should never be subverted. He said just as Pakistan belonged to Kashmir, Kashmir belonged to Pakistan. He said minority communities would have full rights and their places of worship would be safe. Each point he made was applauded.

     I imagined myself standing in the heart of a Hindu nationalist rally being addressed by the Bharatiya Janata party’s (BJP) LK Advani. Replace the word Islam with the word Hindutva, replace the word Pakistan with Hindustan, replace the green flags with saffron ones and we would have the BJP’s nightmare vision of an ideal India.

     Is that what we should accept as our future? Monolithic religious states handing down a complete social and moral code, “a complete way of life”? Millions of us in India reject the Hindutva project. Our rejection springs from love, from passion, from a kind of idealism, from having enormous emotional stakes in the society in which we live. What our neighbours do, how they choose to handle their affairs does not affect our argument, it only strengthens it.

     Arguments that spring from love are also fraught with danger. It is for the people of Kashmir to agree or disagree with the Islamist project (which is as contested, in equally complex ways, all over the world by Muslims, as Hindutva is contested by Hindus). Perhaps now that the threat of violence has receded and there is some space in which to debate views and air ideas, it is time for those who are part of the struggle to outline a vision for what kind of society they are fighting for. Perhaps it is time to offer people something more than martyrs, slogans and vague generalisations. Those who wish to turn to the Qur’an for guidance will no doubt find guidance there. But what of those who do not wish to do that, or for whom the Qur’an does not make place? Do the Hindus of Jammu and other minorities also have the right to self-determination? Will the hundreds of thousands of Kashmiri Pandits living in exile, many of them in terrible poverty, have the right to return? Will they be paid reparations for the terrible losses they have suffered? Or will a free Kashmir do to its minorities what India has done to Kashmiris for 61 years? What will happen to homosexuals and adulterers and blasphemers? What of thieves and lafangas and writers who do not agree with the “complete social and moral code”? Will we be put to death as we are in Saudi Arabia? Will the cycle of death, repression and bloodshed continue? History offers many models for Kashmir’s thinkers and intellectuals and politicians to study. What will the Kashmir of their dreams look like? Algeria? Iran? South Africa? Switzerland? Pakistan?

     At a crucial time like this, few things are more important than dreams. A lazy utopia and a flawed sense of justice will have consequences that do not bear thinking about. This is not the time for intellectual sloth or a reluctance to assess a situation clearly and honestly.

     Already the spectre of partition has reared its head. Hindutva networks are alive with rumours about Hindus in the valley being attacked and forced to flee. In response, phone calls from Jammu reported that an armed Hindu militia was threatening a massacre and that Muslims from the two Hindu majority districts were preparing to flee. Memories of the bloodbath that ensued and claimed the lives of more than a million people when India and Pakistan were partitioned have come flooding back. That nightmare will haunt all of us forever.

     However, none of these fears of what the future holds can justify the continued military occupation of a nation and a people. No more than the old colonial argument about how the natives were not ready for freedom justified the colonial project.

     Of course there are many ways for the Indian state to continue to hold on to Kashmir. It could do what it does best. Wait. And hope the people’s energy will dissipate in the absence of a concrete plan. It could try and fracture the fragile coalition that is emerging. It could extinguish this non-violent uprising and re-invite armed militancy. It could increase the number of troops from half a million to a whole million. A few strategic massacres, a couple of targeted assassinations, some disappearances and a massive round of arrests should do the trick for a few more years.

     The unimaginable sums of public money that are needed to keep the military occupation of Kashmir going is money that ought by right to be spent on schools and hospitals and food for an impoverished, malnutritioned population in India. What kind of government can possibly believe that it has the right to spend it on more weapons, more concertina wire and more prisons in Kashmir?

     The Indian military occupation of Kashmir makes monsters of us all. It allows Hindu chauvinists to target and victimise Muslims in India by holding them hostage to the freedom struggle being waged by Muslims in Kashmir.

     India needs azadi from Kashmir just as much as – if not more than – Kashmir needs azadi from India.”

Froggie Went a Courtin’ by Pete Seeger

Kashmir attack sparks fear of fresh conflict between India and Pakistan

How has India reacted to attack in Kashmir and why are tensions in region so high? Kashmir, where 26 people were killed on Tuesday, is claimed in full by the arch-rivals India and Pakistan

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2025/apr/24/how-has-india-reacted-to-attack-in-kashmir-and-why-are-tensions-in-region-so-high

Land and freedom, Arundhati Roy

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2008/aug/22/kashmir.india

               Kashmir, a reading list

Kashmir: Glimpses of History and the Story of Struggle, by Saifuddin Soz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40614895-kashmir

Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir, by Mridu Rai

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/410942.Hindu_Rulers_Muslim_Subjects

The Collaborator, by Mirza Waheed

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9555685-the-collaborator

The Lamentations of a Sombre Sky, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27416210-the-lamentations-of-a-sombre-sky

I, Lalla: The Poems of Lal Dĕd, by Lalla, Ranjit Hoskote (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542603-i-lalla

The Country Without a Post Office, by Agha Shahid Ali

Call Me Ishmael Tonight: A Book of Ghazals, by Agha Shahid Ali

Ravishing DisUnities: Real Ghazals in English, by Agha Shahid Ali (Editor), Sarah Suleri Goodyear

A Map of Longings: Life and Works of Agha Shahid Ali, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/58319086-a-map-of-longings

References

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/blogs/Swaminomics/a-tale-of-two-ethnic-cleansings-in-kashmir/

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/modi-brutal-treatment-of-kashmir-exposes-his-tactics-and-their-flaws

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/06/modi-india-muslims-times-square-hindu-temple

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/devastating-siege-kashmir-colony-india-crushing-dissent

                                            Sufism, a reading list

 (these are my choices of best translations as a point of entry to a glorious and beautiful world; its marvelous to read into the subject in the original languages as I have, Classical Quranic Arabic, Classical Persian, and Ottoman Turkish, but a project beyond that of casual interest)

The Study Quran: A New Translation and Commentary, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Editor-in-Chief)

     Like Rifles to a Marine, there are many Qurans, but this one is mine

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15820216-the-study-quran

The Garden of Truth: The Vision and Promise of Sufism, Islam’s Mystical Tradition, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142133.The_Garden_of_Truth

The Essential Rumi – New Expanded Edition 2020: Translations By Coleman Barks with John Moyne, by Jalal Al-Din Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator), John Moyne (Translator), A.J. Arberry (Translator), Reynold Alleyne Nicholson (Translator)

The Big Red Book, by Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator)

The Way of Passion: A Celebration of Rumi, by Andrew Harvey

The Triumphal Sun: A Study of the Works of Jalāloddin Rumi, by Annemarie Schimmel, Ehsan Yarshater (Editor)

Annotated Translation of the Bezels of Wisdom, by Binyamin Abrahamov

The Meccan Revelations, by Ibn Arabi

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/739695.The_Meccan_Revelations

The Meccan Revelations, Volume II, by Ibn Arabi, Michel Chodkiewicz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193635.The_Meccan_Revelations_Volume_II

The Book of Ibn al-Farid, by Ibn Al-Farid, Paul Smith (Translator)

Hallaj: Mystic and Martyr – Abridged Edition, by Louis Massignon, Herbert Mason (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165115.Hallaj

The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia: Translations from the Poems of Sanai, Attar, Rumi, Saadi and Hafiz

by Coleman Barks (Translation), Sanai, Rumi, Saadi, Attar of Nishapur,

  Hazrat Inayat Khan (Commentaries by)

The Conference of the Birds, by Attar of Nishapur, Sholeh Wolpe (Translation)

The Illuminated Hafiz: Love Poems for the Journey to Light

by Hafez, Michael Green (Illustrator), Saliha Green (Illustrator), Nancy Barton (Editor), Omid Safi (Foreword), Coleman Barks (Translator), Robert Bly (Translator), Peter Booth (Translator), Meher Baba (Translator)

Suhrawardi: The Shape of Light, by Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi, Tosun Bayrak (Preface), Shaykh Muhammad Sadiq Naqshbandi Erzinjani (Afterword), Hadrat Abdul-Qadir al-Jilani (Foreword)

Sufism and the Perfect Human: From Ibn ‘Arabī To Al-Jīlī, by Fitzroy Morrissey, Ibn Battuta (Contributor), Abd Al-Karaim Ibn Jailai (Contributor)

Fakhruddin Iraqi: Divine Flashes, by Fakhruddin Iraqi, William C. Chittick (Translator), Peter Wilson (Goodreads Author) (Translator), Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Foreword)

Khidr in Sufi Poetry: A Selection, by Paul Smith

The Four Last Great Sufi Master Poets: Selected Poems, by Paul Smith (Translator), Shah Latif, Nazir Akbarabadi, Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib, Muhammad Iqbal

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24468396-the-four-last-great-sufi-master-poets

Urdu

5 اگست 2024 فاشزم کا ظلم اور خوف کا تھیٹر: بھارتی قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے تحت کشمیر کی برسی

      کشمیر، جہاں ایک بار میں نے خوابوں کی جھیل پر کشتی رانی کی تھی، ایک سنت، اس کے بیوقوف خادم، اور ایک فرار ہونے والے مجرم کے ساتھ ایک فسادی گروہ کے خلاف رحمت کے مزار کا دفاع کیا تھا، جس نے پناہ گاہ کا دعویٰ کیا تھا، اسے خوبصورتی نے راغب کیا تھا لیکن اس کے بجائے ویژن نے دعویٰ کیا تھا۔

      یہ ہمیشہ اس طرح ہے؛ استحکام اور ماورائی، خوبصورتی اور بدصورتی، سچ اور جھوٹ، بے خودی اور دہشت، انسانی دل کی بادشاہی کے لیے موقع کا کھیل کھیلنا اور ہم میں سے کوئی بھی یقینی طور پر یہ نہیں بتا سکتا کہ کون سا ہے۔

      پانچ اگست کو کشمیر پر ہندوستان کی فتح، اس کے قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے نفاذ، مذہب کی آزادی کی چوری، نسل کشی کے نسلی تطہیر اور فرقہ وارانہ تشدد کی برسی منائی جاتی ہے، ایک ایسی فتح جو ہندوستان کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کی بغاوت میں اہم کردار ادا کرتی رہی ہے۔ بھارت میں جمہوریت اور پاکستان اور چین کی جنگجو سامراجی اشتعال انگیزی جس کا مقصد ہزاروں خود مختار ثقافتی برادریوں کے ایک متنوع اور جامع معاشرے سے بھارت کو خون، عقیدے کے فسطائیت کے ذریعے مل کر ہندو اتحاد کی عسکری اور گھٹیا سیاست میں تبدیل کرنا ہے۔ ، اور مٹی.

      اور فاشسٹ ظالموں کو سب سے بڑھ کر ایک چیز کی ضرورت ہوتی ہے۔ ایک خطرہ جو دوسرے کی حدود کو متعین کرتا ہے۔ جہاں ہٹلر کے پاس یہودی تھے، مودی کے پاس مسلمان ہیں۔

اگر آپ کو پیروکاروں کی ضرورت ہے کہ وہ آپ کے اختیار کے تابع ہوں؛ اس لیے ہمیں ان لوگوں سے ہوشیار رہنا چاہیے جو ہمارے لیے بات کرنے کا دعویٰ کرتے ہیں۔ یہی وجہ ہے کہ امریکہ میں میکسیکو کے ساتھ ہماری سرحد کے ساتھ حراستی کیمپوں میں پناہ گزین ہیں، خاص طور پر مقامی غیر سفید نسل کے کیتھولک؛ ہماری سرحد ہمیں سفید فام بالادستی کی نسل پرستانہ نسل کے طور پر اور الٹرا پروٹسٹنٹ قوم پرستی کی مضمر تھیوکریسی کے طور پر بیان کرتی ہے جس کی شکل اور نقوش وینل پیٹ رابرٹسن نے کی تھی جس نے مایا نسل کشی کو اکسایا تھا، جو قدامت پرستی کے لیے قانونی جواز کا ایک تھیوکریٹک انجیر کا پتی ہے جس نے 1980 میں ریپبلکن پارٹی کو بنیادی طور پر کنسرٹ کے نیٹ ورک پر قبضہ کر لیا تھا۔ پینٹی کوسٹل کرشمات اور بنیاد پرستوں اور گرجا گھروں کے جن کے ذریعے وہ بنیاد پرست ہیں اور جمہوریت کی بغاوت میں متحرک ہیں۔ اقتدار کی خدمت میں ایمان کے ہتھیار بنانے کی بالکل وہی حکمت عملی جو ہندوستان میں ہندو اشرافیہ اور پوری دنیا میں اسلامی بنیاد پرست دونوں استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ خدا پر ہم بھروسہ کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ہماری امریکی کرنسی اعلان کرتی ہے، جو ہم سے کہتی ہے کہ لامحدود پر یقین نہ کریں بلکہ ایک ثالث اور نمائندے کے طور پر ریاست کے سامنے سرتسلیم خم کریں، اور اس طرح کی شناختی سیاست کا مطلب ہمیشہ ہماری تشریحات اور عقیدے کی تنظیمیں ہیں جو کہ ایک منتخب کے طور پر پیدا ہوئے ہیں۔ مخصوص تاریخیں، جو بادشاہوں کو مسح کرتی ہیں اور ظالموں اور طاقت اور کنٹرول کی ریاستوں کو اختیار کرتی ہیں۔

      اس دن خاموشی کی دیوار گر گئی جو کبھی ایک خودمختار اور خودمختار قوم تھی، جس میں ہندو اور مسلمان دونوں اپنی برادریوں کی روایات پر عمل کرنے کے لیے آزاد تھے، عقیدے کے معاملے میں ریاست کی طرف سے جبر کے بغیر، ظلم کی خاموشی کس سیل میں تھی۔ معلومات تک رسائی اور اشتراک کے ہمارے عالمی انسانی حقوق کی خلاف ورزی کرتے ہوئے فون اور انٹرنیٹ مواصلات تاریک ہو گئے تاکہ کوئی مزاحمت منظم نہ ہو سکے اور دنیا کو مدد کے لیے کوئی کال نہ کی جا سکے۔ ظالموں کو سب سے پہلے ہماری آواز اور دوسروں کے ساتھ رابطے کے ذرائع کو چرانا چاہیے۔ ایک پروپیگنڈہ چکی کے جھوٹ اور فریب کے ذریعے سچائی کی تلاش میں ایک مقدس دعوت کے طور پر آزاد صحافت پر حملہ اور خود سچ پر حملہ تیزی سے جاری ہے۔

      اس دن دس ہزار لوگوں کو گرفتار کیا گیا، جن میں وہ لوگ بھی شامل تھے جو مودی کی فاشسٹ ریاست بھارت کے خلاف مزاحمت کی حکومت بنا سکتے تھے۔ دیگر آٹھ سے دس ہزار ڈیتھ اسکواڈز میں شامل ہوئے جو قابض افواج کے ناقابل تردید اثاثوں کے طور پر کام کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ٹرمپ کے سفید فام بالادست دہشت گردوں نے ہوم لینڈ سیکیورٹی کی خصوصی قابض فوج کے ساتھ مل کر تشدد اور توڑ پھوڑ کے ساتھ امریکہ میں مظاہروں میں خلل ڈالا۔ پولیس جس کا مشن اختلاف رائے کو دبانا اور جمہوریت کو تباہ کرنا تھا۔ یہ ظلم اور خوف کے تھیٹر کا دوسرا عمل ہے۔ ظلم و بربریت کے ذریعے مسخر کرنا اور بے بسی سیکھی۔

      برٹش ایمپائر کے خلاف نوآبادیاتی انقلاب میں امریکہ کی بہن ملک ہندوستان اور دونوں کی بنیاد سیکولر جمہوریت پر کیسے آتی ہے؟

      میں نے 30 جنوری 2020 کی میری پوسٹ میں غیر مساوی طاقت کے عمل کو بیان کیا جس کے تحت انقلابات ظالم بن جاتے ہیں، ہندوستان نے ہندو قوم پرستی کی زنجیروں کو پھینکنا شروع کیا: نئے شہریت قانون پر بڑے پیمانے پر احتجاج کی لہر اور ریاست کی طرف سے سپریم کورٹ میں چیلنج کیرالہ کے؛ جمہوری معاشرے کے دو اہم سوالات ایشو پر ہیں۔ فرنچائز، جس کو ووٹ دیا جاتا ہے، اور شہریت، جسے ہندوستانی ہونا ملتا ہے۔ مودی کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کے ساتھ مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ برطانوی استعمار اور سامراجی حکمرانی کے خلاف طویل جدوجہد میں ہندومت کو متحد کرنے والے اصول کے طور پر اہمیت دینے کے نتیجے میں نہ صرف آزادی حاصل ہوئی ہے بلکہ دیگر غیر ہندو لوگوں میں بھی جن کو قوم پرست اب شہریت دینے سے انکار کر دیں گے۔ اس کے تمام قانونی p

گردش

      قلم کے ایک ہی جھٹکے میں مودی ایک تکثیری اور جامع ماڈل جمہوریت کو خون، ایمان اور مٹی کی فاشسٹ ریاست میں بدل دے گا۔ خود کو اس کے ظالم کے طور پر۔

       ہندوستان حیران کن پیچیدگیوں اور تنوع کی ایک قوم ہے، جس میں تمام چیزیں تاریخی معانی اور گونج کے ساتھ پرتیں ہیں جو دس ہزار سال کی مسلسل تہذیب میں پھیلی ہوئی ہیں، جو کہ بابل سے تین گنا پرانی ہے جیسا کہ ویدوں میں بیان کردہ زمینی شکلوں سے ملتا ہے، جو بنی نوع انسان کی قدیم ترین تحریروں میں سے ہے۔ ریکارڈز ہندوستان میں 67 ثقافتیں ہیں، اور اس کی 850 زبانوں اور بولیوں میں سے 14 سرکاری زبانیں ہیں۔ آزادی تک، یہ 562 خودمختار ریاستوں کی بساط تھی، ہر ایک کے اپنے قوانین، فوجیں، پوسٹل سسٹم، اشرافیہ؛ اور اسے مزید مسلسل اگرچہ اب غیر قانونی ذات پات کے نظام نے سماجی سطح بندی کی تقریباً تین ہزار تہوں میں تقسیم کر دیا، ہر ایک کی اپنی ثقافتی روایات اور سماجی افعال کو کنٹرول کرنے والے اصول ہیں۔

      اس فہرست میں عقیدے کی تقسیم کو شامل کرنا ضروری ہے، حالانکہ ہندومت، جو کہ 80% اکثریتی ہے، وسیع پیمانے پر شامل ہے اور اس میں اصل دراوڑیوں اور بعد میں آریائی ہجرت کے دیوتاؤں اور افسانوں کے دو مختلف مجموعے شامل ہیں، جن سے جین مت اور بدھ مت کی شاخیں ہیں، وجرایانا۔ بدھ مت جس کا مطالعہ میں نے نیپال میں کاگیو آرڈر کے راہب کے طور پر کیا تھا خاص طور پر تبتی بدھ مت اور شمالی ہندوستانی شیویت اور تانترک ہندو مت کا ایک ہائبرڈ ہونے کے ناطے، ہندو مت کے جڑواں اثرات جن کا میں نے پہلے کالی کی ایک پجاری کے ساتھ مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور سکھ ایک مصالحتی ہائبرڈ ہیں۔ ہندومت اور اسلام کا۔ ابراہیمی عقائد میں سے، مسلمانوں کی تعداد ہندوستانیوں میں 14% سے زیادہ ہے، اور 2% سے زیادہ عیسائی ہیں۔ سینٹ تھامس 52 عیسوی میں مالابار کے ساحل پر اترے اور کیرالہ میں سات گرجا گھروں کی بنیاد رکھی، جنہوں نے چوتھی صدی میں انطاکیہ کی شامی عبادت کو اپنایا، اور جیسوئٹ مشنری سینٹ فرانسس زیویئر 1542 میں گوا پہنچے۔ کشمیر خود 98 فیصد اسلامی ہے، اور اس کی صوفیانہ شکل تصوف کا ایک بڑا مرکز اور وطن، جس کا میں نے سرینگر میں نقشبندی آرڈر کے ایک عالم کے طور پر مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور کشمیر میں عام طور پر صوفیانہ اسلام اور اس کے صوفی احکامات نے بدھ مت اور بدھ مت دونوں کے عناصر اور مضامین کو ضم کر لیا ہے، جو بدھ مت کے متوازی ہیں۔ شمالی ہندوستان میں سنکریٹک ہائبرڈائزیشن۔

      صدیوں سے، ہندو اور اسلامی کمیونٹیز کشمیر میں، عقائد کی آمیزش کے مقام تک پرامن طور پر ایک ساتھ رہ رہے تھے، یہاں تک کہ باہر سے مداخلت کرنے والی قوتوں نے اقتدار کی خدمت میں عقیدے کو شناختی سیاست کے طور پر استعمال کیا، اور اس سب کو توڑ دیا۔

      ہندوستان جیسی قوم کو برطانوی سلطنت جیسے ظالمانہ اور غدارانہ قبضے کے خلاف مزاحمت میں کیسے متحد کر سکتا ہے؟ قوم پرستی اور شناخت کی اپیلیں آزادی کی جدوجہد میں طاقتور ہتھیار ہیں۔ ایسی مابعد نوآبادیاتی جانشین ریاستوں کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ وہ اپنے انقلابی دور کے شناختی، عسکری اور آمرانہ ڈھانچے اور خصوصیات کو طاقت اور کنٹرول کے ظالموں کے طور پر وراثت میں حاصل کرتے ہیں۔

      جیسا کہ میں نے 10 مارچ 2020 کی اپنی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا، کشمیر: انڈیا کی ایمپائر آف فیر کے سائے میں۔ بڑے پیمانے پر گرفتاریاں اور گمشدگیاں، سات ماہ بعد 5 مارچ کو انٹرنیٹ پر مکمل بلیک آؤٹ اور ڈی فیکٹو محاصرہ اٹھا لیا گیا، قابض افواج کی بربریت کے گواہوں کو اندھا کرنا، بدنام زمانہ ٹارچر سینٹرز اور شہداء کے قبرستان؛ کشمیر پر بھارت کی سامراجی فتح نسل کشی بن چکی ہے۔

       اس محاصرے سے کشمیر کی معیشت کو ڈھائی ارب ڈالر کا نقصان پہنچا، بلکہ انسانیت کے خلاف ایک جرم کو دنیا کی نظروں سے چھپایا گیا۔ بھارت میں مذہبی اور نسلی اقلیتوں کی نسل کشی اور اختلاف رائے کا وحشیانہ جبر۔ کشمیر کی آزادی کو سلب کرنے میں مودی اور ہندو قوم پرستوں کا اصل مقصد یہی تھا۔ سابق حکومت کے سیاسی رہنماؤں کی بڑے پیمانے پر قید نے اس کی منظم مزاحمت کا سر قلم کر دیا، اور نسلی تطہیر کی مہم نے بھارت کے فاشسٹ ریاستی دہشت گردی کے ذریعے کشمیر کو ہڑپ کرنے کا اشارہ دیا۔

     اسلامی کشمیر اور ہندو جموں کی سابقہ ریاست 1947 سے پاکستان اور بھارت کے درمیان خانہ جنگی اور تسلط کی براہ راست جنگ کی وجہ سے تقسیم ہے۔ میں سری نگر میں رہ رہا تھا جب 1990 میں وادی کشمیر نسلی تنازعات، انقلاب اور جنگ میں پھٹ گئی۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے فسادی ہجوم کو ہندوستانی اسپیشل آپریشن یونٹس نے منظم اور تقویت بخشی، جسے برطانوی راج نے سامراجی فتح کا سب سے خوفناک ہتھیار بنایا، شروع ہوا۔ گاؤں اور مساجد کو جلانے، اجتماعی عصمت دری، بے ترتیب قتل، اور لیڈروں اور کارکنوں اور واقعی کسی اور کے اغوا، تشدد، اور قتل کی معمول کی مہم۔ پاکستان نے افغانستان میں سوویت یونین کے خلاف 1980 کی جنگ کے دوران امریکہ کے ساتھ شراکت داری میں تیار کیے گئے فوج اور انٹر سروسز انٹیلی جنس ایجنسی کے تحفظ اور رحم کے مشن اور خصوصی آپریشن یونٹ بھیجے، اور برسوں کے تجربے کے ساتھ ان مجاہدین کی حمایت کی جن کے ساتھ وہ کام کر رہے ہیں۔ آج

     ہندوستان کے ہندو قوم پرستوں کی طرف سے بتائی گئی کہانی واقعات کی اس تاریخ کو پلٹتی ہے اور جہادیوں کے ذریعہ ہندو پنڈتوں کی نسلی صفائی پر توجہ مرکوز کرتی ہے۔

پاکستان کے اثاثے، بلاشبہ انسانیت کے خلاف جرم اور ریاست کا مقدمہ مجسم تشدد کے طور پر۔ میرے لیے سب سے اہم بات یہ نہیں ہے کہ پہلا پتھر کس نے پھینکا، بلکہ یہ ہے کہ ہماری انسانیت اور تہذیب کی مشترکہ اقدار کی پامالی اور انحطاط تاریخی صدمے یا ایپی جینیٹک نقصانات کا نتیجہ نہیں تھا بلکہ سامراجی تسلط کے تنازعہ کا نتیجہ تھا۔ کشمیر کی خواہش

      آزادی کے لیے سڑکوں پر لاکھوں لوگوں کے مظاہرے، بے ترتیب تشدد اور ہجوم کی حکمرانی، اور اب تک کی بہترین بلیک آپس یونٹس کے درمیان کھلی جنگ کے ساتھ، کشمیر افراتفری اور بربادی میں بدل گیا۔ صرف یہ حقیقت کہ ہندوستان سیاسی طور پر متحد نہیں تھا تین سال کے پاگل پن اور وحشت کے بعد فتح کی ناکامی کا سبب بنتا ہے۔ مودی کے انتخاب کے ساتھ ہی ہندوستان میں مقصد کا اختلاف ختم ہوا۔

      اور یہ وہ جگہ ہے جہاں ہم تبدیلی کا فائدہ اٹھا سکتے ہیں، کیونکہ ہندوستان کی ظلم اور دہشت کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت نہ تو ڈھکی چھپی ہے اور نہ ہی عام نسل پرستی اور مذہبی عدم رواداری کی، بلکہ دنیا کے اسٹیج پر حکومت کی طرف سے ظلم اور خوف کا ایک تھیٹر ہے۔

      میں بھارت کے بائیکاٹ، تقسیم اور منظوری کا مطالبہ کرتا ہوں جب تک کہ وہ کشمیر کو ترک نہیں کرتا اور اس کی خودمختاری اور آزادی کو تسلیم نہیں کرتا۔

     جیسا کہ میں نے اپنی 6 مارچ 2020 کی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے تحت ہندوستان لاٹھیوں کی قوم بن گیا ہے، ایک میٹر لمبا کلب جسے جبر کی قوتیں اپنی مخصوص برادریوں سے دوسرے کو بھگانے کے لیے استعمال کرتی ہیں۔ یہ ایک قدیم ڈراؤنا خواب ہے اور سب سے زیادہ خوفناک ہے۔ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانے کے لیے۔

      میرے لیے اس کا ایک خاص معنی ہے، یہ یکسانیت۔ میری ابتدائی یادوں میں سے ایک جلتی ہوئی کراس ہے جسے ہمارے پڑوسیوں نے ایک نوبیاہتا جوڑے کے سامنے کے لان میں آگ لگا دی تھی، اس سے پہلے دو ہزار کے قریب ایک قصبے میں مشعل بردار ہجوم میں سے بہت سے لوگوں کے دوست اور رشتہ دار تھے، یہ دیگرنگ کی کارنیوالسک رسم میں۔ ریفارمڈ چرچ کے ایک ڈچ آدمی نے جنوبی افریقہ کی نسل پرست حکومت کے ساتھ اتحاد کیا، ہیری پوٹر کے ولن یا اسٹار ٹریک کے سیون آف نائن جیسے سفید بالوں والے خوفناک جنات، جو موسیقی کو گناہ سے بھرپور سمجھتے تھے، کنگ جیمز بائبل انگریزی میں تھیس سے بھری ہوئی تھی اور ہزاروں کی طرح۔ ڈچ کے لیے ایک دوسری زبان، خفیہ اور دور دراز، اور جس کے لیے ان کے سیاہ کپڑوں کے بٹنوں کو غیر بائبلی ٹیکنالوجی کے طور پر منع کیا گیا تھا، اس نے ہماری مقامی اقلیتی برادری کی ایک خاتون سے شادی کی تھی، ہنسنے والی اور زمینی، پولکا رقص، چورا پٹ کشتی سوئس کیلونسٹ۔ چرچ، جو سوئس جرمن کے نشانات کے ساتھ معیاری امریکی انگریزی بولتا تھا، اور سوئس ہال میں بارہ سال سے زیادہ عمر کے ہر فرد کو بیئر پیش کرتا تھا، جہاں فینسی ڈریس لیڈر ہوسین تھا، حالانکہ وہ عام طور پر دوسرے امریکیوں کی طرح لباس پہنتے اور کام کرتے تھے اور اس سے بھی اہم بات یہ ہے کہ وہ ان کے ساتھ بات چیت کرتے تھے۔ چرچ کی رکنیت سے قطع نظر کوئی بھی اپنے گروپ سے باہر۔ کلیسیائی برادریوں کے درمیان حدود کی اس خلاف ورزی کا جو دونوں کیلون ازم میں شروع ہوا تھا، ہمارے شہر نے اسے مخلوط شادی کہہ کر اور اپنے لان پر صلیب جلا کر جواب دیا۔

      میں اور میری والدہ یہ دیکھنے کے لیے باہر نکلے تھے کہ کیا آگ لگی ہے اور اس نفرت انگیز جرم کا منظر دریافت کیا، ایک کونے میں چکر لگاتے ہوئے اور اچانک سینکڑوں لوگوں کے درمیان دوڑ پڑے۔

     ایک لڑکا جس کو میں اسکول سے جانتا تھا، ٹارچ اٹھائے، مسکراتا اور چیختا ہوا بھاگا۔ “ہم بدکاروں کو نکال رہے ہیں!”

      تو میں نے اپنی والدہ سے پوچھا کہ ظالم کون ہیں؟

       بہت بے رحم نظر آتے ہوئے، اس نے جواب دیا؛ مشعل والے لوگ بدکردار ہیں۔ وہ دشمن ہیں، اور وہ ہمیشہ ہمارے، تمہارے اور میرے دشمن ہیں، چاہے وہ کسی کے لیے آئے ہوں۔”

     ’’وہ برے کیوں ہیں؟‘‘

      “کیونکہ وہ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانا چاہتے ہیں۔”

      اور اس کی ہمیں آخری حد تک مزاحمت کرنی چاہیے، کیونکہ اس کے علاوہ کوئی چارہ نہیں ہے۔ جو لوگ منتخب نہیں ہیں ان کا تعاقب کرنے والی قوتیں تباہی کی طرف جائیں گی۔ صرف ان کی موت کا طریقہ سوال میں ہے، تسلیم کرنے یا مزاحمت میں۔

      جب تک کہ ہم سب ایک ساتھ کھڑے نہ ہوں، ایک ایسی اٹوٹ انسانی زنجیر میں متحد نہ ہوں جس کی طاقت ہم میں سے کسی ایک یا کسی بھی قوم کی طاقت سے زیادہ ہو، جو لہروں کی طرح وسیع اور رک نہیں سکتی۔

      جیسا کہ شاندار اروندتی رائے نے 2008 میں دی گارڈین میں لکھا، زمین اور آزادی کے عنوان سے ایک مضمون میں: کشمیر بحران میں ہے: خطے کے مسلمان بھارتی حکومت کی حکمرانی کے خلاف زبردست عدم تشدد کے مظاہرے کر رہے ہیں۔ لیکن، اروندھتی رائے پوچھتی ہیں، اس علاقے کی آزادی کا اس کے لوگوں کے لیے کیا مطلب ہوگا؟ “گزشتہ 60 دنوں سے، تقریباً جون کے آخر سے، کشمیر کے لوگ آزاد ہیں۔ انتہائی گہرے معنوں میں مفت۔ انہوں نے دنیا کے سب سے گھنے عسکری زون میں، نصف ملین بھاری مسلح فوجیوں کی بندوقوں کی نظروں میں اپنی زندگی بسر کرنے کی دہشت کو ترک کر دیا ہے۔

      18 سال تک فوجی قبضے کے بعد بھارتی حکومت کا بدترین خواب پورا ہو گیا۔ یہ اعلان کرنے کے بعد کہ عسکریت پسند تحریک کو کچل دیا گیا ہے، اسے اب ایک غیر متشدد عوامی احتجاج کا سامنا ہے، لیکن اس قسم کا نہیں جس کا انتظام کرنا اسے معلوم ہے۔ یہ لوگوں کی برسوں کے جبر کی یادوں سے پروان چڑھتا ہے جس میں دسیوں ہزار مارے گئے، ہزاروں “غائب” ہو چکے ہیں۔

ہزاروں کی تعداد میں تشدد، زخمی اور ذلیل۔ اس قسم کے غصے کو، ایک بار جب اسے بولنا مل جاتا ہے، اسے آسانی سے قابو میں نہیں رکھا جا سکتا، اسے دوبارہ بند کر کے واپس بھیجا جا سکتا ہے جہاں سے یہ آیا تھا۔

      قسمت کا اچانک موڑ، ریاستی جنگلات کی 100 ایکڑ اراضی امرناتھ شرائن بورڈ (جو کشمیر ہمالیہ میں گہرے غار میں سالانہ ہندو یاترا کا انتظام کرتا ہے) کو منتقل کرنے کے بارے میں ایک غیر سوچی سمجھی حرکت اچانک روشنی پھینکنے کے مترادف ہو گئی۔ پیٹرول کے ایک بیرل میں میچ کریں۔ 1989 تک امرناتھ یاترا تقریباً 20,000 لوگوں کو اپنی طرف متوجہ کرتی تھی جو تقریباً دو ہفتوں کے عرصے میں امرناتھ غار کا سفر کرتے تھے۔ 1990 میں، جب وادی میں واضح طور پر اسلام پسند عسکریت پسند بغاوت ہندوستان کے میدانی علاقوں میں پرتشدد ہندو قوم پرستی (ہندوتوا) کے پھیلنے کے ساتھ ہی ہوئی، یاتریوں کی تعداد میں تیزی سے اضافہ ہونا شروع ہوا۔ 2008 تک 500,000 سے زیادہ حجاج کرام نے زیارت کی۔

      امرناتھ غار، بڑے گروپوں میں، ان کے گزرنے کو اکثر ہندوستانی کاروباری گھرانوں کی طرف سے سپانسر کیا جاتا ہے۔ وادی میں بہت سے لوگوں کے نزدیک تعداد میں اس ڈرامائی اضافے کو ایک بڑھتے ہوئے ہندو بنیاد پرست ہندوستانی ریاست کے جارحانہ سیاسی بیان کے طور پر دیکھا گیا۔ صحیح یا غلط، زمین کی منتقلی کو پچر کے پتلے کنارے کے طور پر دیکھا جاتا تھا۔ اس نے ایک خدشہ پیدا کیا کہ یہ اسرائیلی طرز کی بستیوں کی تعمیر اور وادی کی آبادی کو تبدیل کرنے کے ایک وسیع منصوبے کا آغاز تھا۔

      کئی دنوں تک جاری رہنے والے زبردست احتجاج نے وادی کو مکمل طور پر بند کرنے پر مجبور کر دیا۔ چند گھنٹوں میں احتجاج شہروں سے دیہات تک پھیل گیا۔ نوجوان پتھراؤ کرنے والے سڑکوں پر نکل آئے اور مسلح پولیس کا سامنا کرنا پڑا جنہوں نے ان پر سیدھی گولیاں چلائیں، جس سے متعدد افراد مارے گئے۔ لوگوں کے ساتھ ساتھ حکومت کے لیے، اس نے 90 کی دہائی کے اوائل میں ہونے والی بغاوت کی یادیں تازہ کر دیں۔ کئی ہفتوں کے احتجاج، ہرتال (ہڑتالوں) اور پولیس فائرنگ کے دوران، جب کہ ہندوتوا کی تشہیر کی مشین نے کشمیریوں پر ہر قسم کی فرقہ وارانہ زیادتی کا الزام لگایا، 500,000 امرناتھ یاتریوں نے اپنی یاترا مکمل کی، نہ صرف تکلیف پہنچی، بلکہ ان کی مہمان نوازی سے متاثر ہوئے۔ مقامی لوگوں کی طرف سے.

      آخر کار، ردعمل کی بے رحمی پر پوری طرح حیرانی سے، حکومت نے زمین کی منتقلی کو منسوخ کر دیا۔ لیکن تب تک زمین کی منتقلی وہ بن چکی تھی جسے سید علی شاہ گیلانی، جو سب سے سینئر اور سب سے زیادہ واضح طور پر اسلام پسند علیحدگی پسند رہنما تھے، نے ایک “نان ایشو” کہا۔

      جموں میں منسوخی کے خلاف زبردست مظاہرے پھوٹ پڑے۔ وہاں بھی، یہ مسئلہ بہت بڑی چیز بن گیا۔ ہندوؤں نے بھارتی ریاست کی طرف سے نظرانداز اور امتیازی سلوک کے مسائل اٹھانا شروع کر دیے۔ (کچھ عجیب و غریب وجہ سے انہوں نے اس غفلت کا الزام کشمیریوں کو ٹھہرایا۔) مظاہروں کی وجہ سے جموں سری نگر ہائی وے بلاک ہو گئی، جو کشمیر اور بھارت کے درمیان واحد فعال روڈ لنک ہے۔ خراب ہونے والے تازہ پھلوں اور وادی کی پیداوار کے ٹرکوں سے لدے سڑنے لگے۔

      ناکہ بندی نے کشمیر کے لوگوں کے سامنے کسی غیر یقینی صورت حال کا مظاہرہ کیا کہ وہ مصائب کی زندگی گزار رہے ہیں، اور یہ کہ اگر وہ خود برتاؤ نہیں کرتے ہیں تو انہیں محاصرے میں رکھا جا سکتا ہے، بھوکا رکھا جا سکتا ہے، ضروری اشیاء اور طبی سامان سے محروم رکھا جا سکتا ہے۔

      معاملات کے ختم ہونے کی توقع کرنا یقیناً مضحکہ خیز تھا۔ کیا کسی نے اس بات پر غور نہیں کیا کہ کشمیر میں پانی اور بجلی جیسے شہری مسائل پر ہونے والے معمولی احتجاج بھی لامحالہ آزادی، آزادی کے مطالبات میں بدل جاتے ہیں؟ انہیں بڑے پیمانے پر فاقہ کشی کی دھمکی دینا سیاسی خودکشی کے مترادف ہے۔

      حیرت کی بات نہیں ہے کہ حکومت ہند نے کشمیر میں جس آواز کو خاموش کرنے کی بہت کوشش کی ہے وہ ایک گونجنے والی گرج میں تبدیل ہو گئی ہے۔ فوجی کیمپوں، چوکیوں اور بنکروں کے کھیل کے میدان میں اٹھائے گئے ٹارچر چیمبروں کی چیخوں کے ساتھ آواز اٹھانے کے لیے، نوجوان نسل نے اچانک عوامی احتجاج کی طاقت کو دریافت کیا ہے، اور سب سے بڑھ کر یہ کہ اپنے کندھے سیدھا کرنے اور بولنے کے قابل ہونے کا وقار۔ خود، خود کی نمائندگی کرتے ہیں. اُن کے لیے یہ کسی بھی قسم کی افادیت سے کم نہیں۔ موت کا خوف بھی ان کو روکتا دکھائی نہیں دیتا۔ اور ایک بار جب یہ خوف ختم ہو جائے تو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی یا دوسری بڑی فوج کا کیا فائدہ؟

      ماضی میں بڑے پیمانے پر ریلیاں ہوتی رہی ہیں، لیکن حالیہ یادوں میں کوئی بھی ایسی ریلیاں نہیں جو اتنی پائیدار اور وسیع رہی ہوں۔ کشمیر کی مرکزی دھارے کی سیاسی جماعتیں – نیشنل کانفرنس اور پیپلز ڈیموکریٹک پارٹی – نئی دہلی کے ٹی وی اسٹوڈیوز میں مباحثوں کے لیے فرض شناس نظر آتی ہیں، لیکن کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر آنے کی ہمت نہیں کر پاتی ہیں۔ مسلح عسکریت پسند، جنہیں بدترین جبر کے دوران آزادی کی مشعل کو آگے لے جانے والے واحد کے طور پر دیکھا گیا، اگر وہ بالکل بھی آس پاس ہیں، تو وہ پیچھے بیٹھنے پر راضی نظر آتے ہیں اور لوگوں کو تبدیلی کی لڑائی لڑنے دیتے ہیں۔

      علیحدگی پسند رہنما جو ریلیوں میں نظر آتے ہیں اور تقریر کرتے ہیں وہ لیڈر نہیں ہیں جتنے پیروکار ہیں، جو کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر پھٹنے والے پنجرے میں بند، مشتعل لوگوں کی غیر معمولی بے ساختہ توانائی سے رہنمائی حاصل کر رہے ہیں۔ دن بہ دن، لاکھوں لوگ ان جگہوں کے گرد گھومتے ہیں جو ان کے لیے خوفناک یادیں رکھتی ہیں۔ وہ بنکروں کو مسمار کرتے ہیں، کنسرٹینا کے تاروں کو توڑتے ہیں اور فوجیوں کی مشین گنوں کے بیرل کو سیدھا گھورتے ہیں، وہ کہتے ہیں جو ہندوستان میں بہت کم لوگ سننا چاہتے ہیں۔ ہم کیا

چاہتے؟ آزادی! (ہم آزادی چاہتے ہیں۔) اور، برابر تعداد میں اور یکساں شدت کے ساتھ کہنا پڑے گا: جیوے جیوے پاکستان۔ (پاکستان زندہ باد)

      یہ آواز وادی میں ایسے گونجتی ہے جیسے ٹین کی چھت پر مسلسل بارش کے ڈھول کی دھڑکن، بجلی کے طوفان کے دوران گرج چمک کی طرح۔

      15 اگست کو ہندوستان کے یوم آزادی کے موقع پر، سری نگر کے اعصابی مرکز لال چوک کو ہزاروں لوگوں نے اپنی لپیٹ میں لے لیا جنہوں نے پاکستانی پرچم لہرائے اور ایک دوسرے کو “ہیپی دیر سے یوم آزادی” کی مبارکباد دی غلامی کا دن” مزاح ظاہر ہے، کشمیر میں بھارت کے کئی ٹارچر سینٹرز اور ابوغریب سے بچ گیا ہے۔

      16 اگست کو 300,000 سے زیادہ لوگوں نے پمپور کی طرف حریت رہنما شیخ عبدالعزیز کے گاؤں کی طرف مارچ کیا، جنہیں پانچ دن پہلے ہی سردی میں گولی مار دی گئی تھی۔

      17 اگست کی رات پولیس نے شہر کو سیل کر دیا۔ سڑکوں پر رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دی گئیں، ہزاروں مسلح پولیس نے رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دیں۔ سری نگر جانے والی سڑکیں بلاک کر دی گئیں۔ 18 اگست کی صبح، وادی بھر کے دیہاتوں اور قصبوں سے لوگ سری نگر میں آنا شروع ہو گئے۔ ٹرکوں، ٹیمپوز، جیپوں، بسوں میں اور پیدل۔ ایک بار پھر، رکاوٹیں ٹوٹ گئیں اور لوگوں نے اپنے شہر پر دوبارہ دعویٰ کیا۔ پولیس کو یا تو ایک طرف ہٹنے یا قتل عام کو انجام دینے کے انتخاب کا سامنا تھا۔ وہ ایک طرف ہٹ گئے۔ ایک گولی بھی نہیں چلائی گئی۔

      شہر مسکراہٹوں کے سمندر پر تیرتا رہا۔ فضا میں جوش تھا۔ ہر ایک کے پاس بینر تھا۔ ہاؤس بوٹ کے مالکان، تاجر، طلباء، وکلاء، ڈاکٹر۔ ایک نے کہا: “ہم سب قیدی ہیں، ہمیں آزاد کرو۔” ایک اور نے کہا: “آزادی کے بغیر جمہوریت شیطانی پاگل ہے۔” شیطان پاگل۔ یہ ایک اچھا تھا. شاید وہ اس پاگل پن کی طرف اشارہ کر رہے تھے جو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی جمہوریت کو دنیا کے سب سے بڑے فوجی قبضے کا انتظام کرنے اور خود کو جمہوریت کہنے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      ہر لیمپ پوسٹ، ہر چھت، ہر بس اسٹاپ اور چنار کے درختوں کی چوٹی پر سبز جھنڈا تھا۔ آل انڈیا ریڈیو کی عمارت کے باہر ایک بڑا پھڑپڑا۔ سڑک کے نشانات پر پینٹ کیا گیا تھا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ راولپنڈی۔ یا صرف پاکستان؟ یہ تصور کرنا غلط ہوگا کہ پاکستان کے لیے عوامی محبت کا اظہار خود بخود پاکستان سے الحاق کی خواہش میں بدل جاتا ہے۔ اس میں سے کچھ کا تعلق اس حمایت کے لیے شکر گزاری کے ساتھ ہے – مذموم یا دوسری صورت میں – جسے کشمیری اپنی جدوجہد آزادی کے طور پر دیکھتے ہیں، اور ہندوستانی ریاست ایک دہشت گرد مہم کے طور پر دیکھتی ہے۔ اس کا تعلق شرارت سے بھی ہے۔ کہنے اور کرنے سے جو ہندوستان کو سب سے زیادہ پریشان کرتا ہے۔ (ایک “آزادی کی جدوجہد” کے خیال کا مذاق اڑانا آسان ہے جو خود کو ایک ایسے ملک سے دور کرنا چاہتا ہے جسے جمہوریت سمجھا جاتا ہے اور خود کو کسی دوسرے کے ساتھ جوڑنا چاہتا ہے جس پر زیادہ تر فوجی آمروں کی حکومت رہی ہے۔ فوج نے اس وقت بنگلہ دیش میں نسل کشی کی ہے، ایک ایسا ملک جو اس وقت اپنی نسلی جنگ سے ٹوٹ پھوٹ کا شکار ہے، یہ اہم سوالات ہیں، لیکن اس وقت یہ سوچنا زیادہ مفید ہے کہ اس نام نہاد جمہوریت نے کشمیر میں کیا کیا؟ لوگ اس سے نفرت کرتے ہیں؟)

      ہر طرف پاکستان کے جھنڈے، ہر طرف رونا پاکستان سے رشتہ کیا؟ لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (پاکستان کے ساتھ ہمارا کیا رشتہ ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔) Azadi ka matlab kya? لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (آزادی کا مطلب کیا ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔)

      میرے جیسے کسی کے لیے، جو مسلمان نہیں ہے، آزادی کی اس تشریح کو سمجھنا مشکل ہے – اگر ناممکن نہیں تو -۔ میں نے ایک نوجوان خاتون سے پوچھا کہ کیا کشمیر کی آزادی کا مطلب عورت کی حیثیت سے اس کے لیے کم آزادی نہیں ہے؟ وہ کندھے اچکا کر بولی “اب ہمارے پاس کیسی آزادی ہے؟ ہندوستانی فوجیوں کے ہاتھوں زیادتی کی آزادی؟” اس کے جواب نے مجھے خاموش کر دیا۔

     سبز جھنڈوں کے سمندر میں گھرے ہوئے، میرے ارد گرد ہونے والی بغاوت کے گہرے اسلامی جذبے پر شک کرنا یا نظر انداز کرنا ناممکن تھا۔ اسے ایک شیطانی، دہشت گرد جہاد کا لیبل لگانا بھی اتنا ہی ناممکن تھا۔ کشمیریوں کے لیے یہ کیتھرسس تھا۔ آزادی کی جدوجہد میں تمام خامیوں، ظلم اور الجھنوں کے ساتھ آزادی کی طویل اور پیچیدہ جدوجہد کا ایک تاریخی لمحہ۔ یہ کسی بھی طرح سے اپنے آپ کو قدیم نہیں کہہ سکتا، اور ہمیشہ اس کی وجہ سے بدنامی کا شکار رہے گا، اور کیا کسی دن، مجھے امید ہے کہ، دیگر چیزوں کے علاوہ، بغاوت کے ابتدائی سالوں میں کشمیری پنڈتوں کے وحشیانہ قتل کا حساب دینا پڑے گا، جس کا اختتام وادی کشمیر سے تقریباً پوری ہندو برادری کا اخراج۔

      جوں جوں ہجوم بڑھتا رہا میں نے نعروں کو غور سے سنا، کیونکہ بیان بازی میں اکثر ہر قسم کی سمجھ کی کلید ہوتی ہے۔ بھارت کے لیے بے شمار طعنے اور ذلتیں تھیں: اے جبیرون آئے ظالم، کشمیر ہمارا چھوڑ دو (اے ظالمو، اے ظالمو، ہمارے کشمیر سے نکل جاؤ۔) وہ نعرہ جس نے مجھے چھری کی طرح کاٹ کر میرا دل توڑ دیا۔ ایک: نانگا بھوکا ہندوستان، جان سے پیارا پاکستان۔ (ننگا، بھوکا بھارت، جان سے بھی زیادہ قیمتی – پاکستان۔)

      یہ سننا اتنا دردناک، اتنا دردناک کیوں تھا؟ میں نے اسے ختم کرنے کی کوشش کی اور تین وجوہات پر طے کیا۔ سب سے پہلے، کیونکہ ہم سب جانتے ہیں کہ ایس کا پہلا حصہ

لوگان ابھرتی ہوئی سپر پاور، بھارت کے بارے میں شرمناک اور بے ڈھنگی سچائی ہے۔ دوسرا، کیونکہ تمام ہندوستانی جو نانگا یا بھوکا نہیں ہیں، پیچیدہ اور تاریخی طریقوں سے ان وسیع ثقافتی اور معاشی نظاموں کے ساتھ جڑے ہوئے ہیں جو ہندوستانی سماج کو اتنا ظالمانہ، بے ہودہ غیر مساوی بنا دیتے ہیں۔ اور تیسرا، کیونکہ ان لوگوں کو سننا تکلیف دہ تھا جنہوں نے خود بہت زیادہ اذیتیں برداشت کی ہیں جو دوسروں کا مذاق اڑاتے ہیں، مختلف طریقوں سے، لیکن کم شدت کے ساتھ، ایک ہی ظالم کے تحت۔ اس نعرے میں میں نے اس بات کا بیج دیکھا کہ متاثرین کتنی آسانی سے مجرم بن سکتے ہیں۔

      سید علی شاہ گیلانی نے اپنے خطاب کا آغاز تلاوت قرآن سے کیا۔ اس نے پھر وہی کہا جو وہ پہلے بھی کہہ چکے ہیں، سینکڑوں مواقع پر۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ جدوجہد کی کامیابی کا واحد راستہ رہنمائی کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اسلام جدوجہد کی رہنمائی کرے گا اور یہ ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ ہے جو آزاد کشمیر کے لوگوں پر حکومت کرے گا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ پاکستان اسلام کے گھر کے طور پر بنایا گیا تھا اور اس مقصد کو کبھی پامال نہیں ہونا چاہیے۔ انہوں نے کہا جس طرح پاکستان کشمیر کا ہے اسی طرح کشمیر بھی پاکستان کا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اقلیتی برادریوں کو مکمل حقوق حاصل ہوں گے اور ان کی عبادت گاہیں محفوظ ہوں گی۔ اس کے ہر نکتے کو سراہا گیا۔

      میں نے اپنے آپ کو ایک ہندو قوم پرست ریلی کے دل میں کھڑا تصور کیا جس سے بھارتیہ جنتا پارٹی (بی جے پی) کے ایل کے ایڈوانی خطاب کر رہے تھے۔ لفظ اسلام کو ہندوتوا کے لفظ سے بدل دیں، لفظ پاکستان کو ہندستان سے بدل دیں، سبز جھنڈوں کی جگہ زعفرانی جھنڈیاں لگائیں اور ہمارے پاس ایک مثالی ہندوستان کا بی جے پی کا ڈراؤنا خواب ہوگا۔

      کیا ہمیں اپنے مستقبل کے طور پر یہی قبول کرنا چاہیے؟ یک سنگی مذہبی ریاستیں ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ، “ایک مکمل طرز زندگی” کے حوالے کر رہی ہیں؟ ہندوستان میں ہم لاکھوں لوگ ہندوتوا کے منصوبے کو مسترد کرتے ہیں۔ ہمارا انکار محبت سے، جذبے سے، ایک قسم کی آئیڈیلزم سے، جس معاشرے میں ہم رہتے ہیں اس میں بہت زیادہ جذباتی داؤ پر لگنے سے پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ ہمارے پڑوسی کیا کرتے ہیں، وہ اپنے معاملات کو کس طرح سنبھالتے ہیں اس سے ہماری دلیل پر کوئی اثر نہیں پڑتا، یہ صرف اسے مضبوط کرتا ہے۔

      محبت سے جنم لینے والے دلائل بھی خطرے سے بھرے ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ کشمیر کے لوگوں کے لیے ہے کہ وہ اسلام پسند منصوبے سے متفق ہوں یا اس سے اختلاف کریں (جس کا مقابلہ دنیا بھر میں مسلمانوں نے اسی طرح پیچیدہ طریقوں سے کیا ہے، جیسا کہ ہندوتوا کا ہندوؤں نے مقابلہ کیا ہے)۔ شاید اب جب کہ تشدد کا خطرہ کم ہو گیا ہے اور کچھ جگہ ہے جس میں نظریات اور نظریات پر بحث کی جا سکتی ہے، اب وقت آ گیا ہے کہ جدوجہد کا حصہ بننے والوں کے لیے ایک نقطہ نظر کا خاکہ پیش کریں کہ وہ کس قسم کے معاشرے کے لیے لڑ رہے ہیں۔ شاید اب وقت آگیا ہے کہ لوگوں کو شہیدوں، نعروں اور مبہم عامیوں سے بڑھ کر کچھ پیش کیا جائے۔ جو لوگ ہدایت کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا چاہتے ہیں وہ بلا شبہ وہاں رہنمائی پائیں گے۔ لیکن ان لوگوں کا کیا ہوگا جو ایسا نہیں کرنا چاہتے، یا جن کے لیے قرآن جگہ نہیں رکھتا؟ کیا جموں کے ہندوؤں اور دیگر اقلیتوں کو بھی حق خود ارادیت حاصل ہے؟ کیا جلاوطنی کی زندگی گزارنے والے لاکھوں کشمیری پنڈتوں کو، جن میں سے بہت سے خوفناک غربت میں ہیں، کو واپسی کا حق ملے گا؟ کیا انہیں ان خوفناک نقصانات کی تلافی کی جائے گی جو انہوں نے اٹھائے ہیں؟ یا آزاد کشمیر اپنی اقلیتوں کے ساتھ وہی کرے گا جو بھارت نے 61 سالوں سے کشمیریوں کے ساتھ کیا ہے؟ ہم جنس پرستوں اور زناکاروں اور توہین رسالت کرنے والوں کا کیا ہوگا؟ چوروں اور لفنگوں اور ادیبوں کا کیا ہوگا جو “مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ” سے متفق نہیں ہیں؟ کیا ہمیں سعودی عرب کی طرح موت کے گھاٹ اتار دیا جائے گا؟ کیا موت، جبر اور خونریزی کا سلسلہ جاری رہے گا؟ تاریخ کشمیر کے مفکرین، دانشوروں اور سیاست دانوں کو مطالعہ کے لیے بہت سے نمونے پیش کرتی ہے۔ ان کے خوابوں کا کشمیر کیسا ہو گا؟ الجزائر؟ ایران؟ جنوبی افریقہ؟ سوئٹزرلینڈ؟ پاکستان؟

      اس طرح کے اہم وقت میں چند چیزیں خوابوں سے زیادہ اہم ہوتی ہیں۔ ایک سست یوٹوپیا اور انصاف کے ناقص احساس کے ایسے نتائج ہوں گے جن کے بارے میں سوچنا برداشت نہیں کرتا ہے۔ یہ وقت فکری کاہلی یا کسی صورت حال کا صاف اور ایمانداری سے جائزہ لینے میں ہچکچاہٹ کا نہیں ہے۔

      تقسیم کا خوف پہلے ہی سر اٹھا چکا ہے۔ ہندوتوا نیٹ ورک ان افواہوں کے ساتھ زندہ ہیں کہ وادی میں ہندوؤں پر حملہ کیا جا رہا ہے اور انہیں بھاگنے پر مجبور کیا جا رہا ہے۔ جواب میں، جموں سے فون کالز نے اطلاع دی کہ ایک مسلح ہندو ملیشیا قتل عام کی دھمکی دے رہی ہے اور دو ہندو اکثریتی اضلاع سے مسلمان بھاگنے کی تیاری کر رہے ہیں۔ ہندوستان اور پاکستان کی تقسیم کے وقت جو خون خرابہ ہوا تھا اور جس نے دس لاکھ سے زیادہ لوگوں کی جانیں لی تھیں اس کی یادیں پھر سے سیلاب آ گئی ہیں۔ وہ ڈراؤنا خواب ہم سب کو ہمیشہ کے لیے ستائے گا۔

      تاہم، مستقبل کے بارے میں ان میں سے کوئی بھی خوف کسی قوم اور عوام پر مسلسل فوجی قبضے کا جواز پیش نہیں کر سکتا۔ پرانے نوآبادیاتی استدلال سے زیادہ نہیں کہ کس طرح مقامی باشندے آزادی کے لیے تیار نہیں تھے نوآبادیاتی منصوبے کا جواز پیش کیا۔

      یقیناً ہندوستانی ریاست کے پاس کشمیر پر قبضہ جاری رکھنے کے بہت سے طریقے ہیں۔ یہ وہی کرسکتا ہے جو یہ سب سے بہتر کرتا ہے۔ انتظار کرو۔ اور امید ہے کہ ٹھوس منصوبہ بندی کی عدم موجودگی میں عوام کی توانائی ضائع ہو جائے گی۔ یہ اس کمزور اتحاد کو ٹوٹنے کی کوشش کر سکتا ہے۔

ابھرتی ہوئی یہ اس عدم تشدد کی بغاوت کو بجھا سکتا ہے اور مسلح عسکریت پسندی کو دوبارہ دعوت دے سکتا ہے۔ یہ فوجیوں کی تعداد نصف ملین سے بڑھا کر ایک ملین تک لے جا سکتا ہے۔ چند سٹریٹجک قتل عام، ایک دو ٹارگٹ قتل، کچھ گمشدگیاں اور گرفتاریوں کا ایک بڑا دور کچھ اور سالوں تک یہ چال چلنا چاہیے۔

      کشمیر پر فوجی قبضے کو جاری رکھنے کے لیے جن عوامی پیسوں کی ضرورت ہے وہ ناقابل تصور رقم ہے جو ہندوستان میں غریب، غذائی قلت کا شکار آبادی کے لیے اسکولوں اور اسپتالوں اور خوراک پر خرچ کی جانی چاہیے۔ کس قسم کی حکومت ممکنہ طور پر یہ مان سکتی ہے کہ اسے کشمیر میں زیادہ ہتھیاروں، زیادہ کنسرٹینا تاروں اور زیادہ جیلوں پر خرچ کرنے کا حق ہے؟

      کشمیر پر بھارتی فوجی قبضہ ہم سب کو عفریت بنا دیتا ہے۔ یہ ہندو شاونسٹوں کو کشمیر میں مسلمانوں کی طرف سے جاری آزادی کی جدوجہد کو یرغمال بنا کر ہندوستان میں مسلمانوں کو نشانہ بنانے اور ان کا نشانہ بنانے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      بھارت کو کشمیر سے آزادی کی اتنی ہی ضرورت ہے – اگر اس سے زیادہ نہیں – کشمیر کو بھارت سے آزادی کی ضرورت ہے۔

April 26 2025 Guernica: the Horror of War

     On this day we remember the anniversary of the destruction of Guernica in 1937 by the Nazis, vividly commemorated by Picasso as a witness of history, and situated within the special context of the Spanish Resistance, and of the Humanist values of the Enlightenment and the Rights of Man which the atrocity violated, but also a universal testament, lament, and cry of defiance against the horror of war.

     The horrors of the Nazi annihilation of the civilization of Europe is being recapitulated today in the destruction of Ukraine by Russia and of Palestine by Israel, with Mariupol and Gaza echoes and reflections of Guernica, as it will whenever we forget the lessons of our history and are doomed to repeat it.

     When I founded the Abraham Lincoln Brigades of Ukraine and Palestine with my fellow American volunteers in liberation struggle, it was not only to recall the glorious International Brigades of the Spanish Civil War as our true forebears, but also in recognition that both Putin’s Russia and Netanyahu’s Israel have modeled their obscene and criminal wars of imperial conquest and dominion on Guernica and the idea of Total War as developed in the Spanish Civil War by the fascist regimes of Hitler and Franco; and that we must reply to them as Resistance and by any means necessary.

     All Resistance is war to the knife.

     Evil never sleeps, nor must our vigilance in guardianship of each other.

     War is an evil born of many things, including fear and the dehumanization of others, and of the pathology of disconnectedness and failure of empathy. It is also an instrument of government and authority which exists because it is enormously profitable for those in power.

     The family fortune of the Bush dynasty was made by the first President Bush’s grandfather, who personally handed Adolf Hitler the cash to finance the Beer Hall Putsch. Why? He was the exclusive New York banker for Thyssen-Krupp, the arms manufacturer of Germany, and there was profit to be made as a Nazi agent. The American invasion of Iraq as an instrumentalization of the 911 terror attack in imperial conquest and dominion and the centralization of power to a carceral state with the counterinsurgency model of policing becomes horrifically clear in its design when considered as a seizure of power by multigenerational Nazi ideologists of the Fourth Reich.

     When President Dwight D. Eisenhower warned us to beware of the military-industrial complex in his 1961 farewell address, he diagnosed the cause of our enslavement by wealth and power, and a primary subversive threat to democracy.

     To the horror of war, as to fascism, there can be but one reply; Never Again.

     In the words of Cal Winslow writing in Jacobin; “Guernica represented the first instance of a new kind of war. The Blitz followed it, then Dresden and the firebombing of Tokyo. Then Hiroshima. The “saturation” bombing of Vietnam — a nation virtually defenseless from the air — left millions dead. Now we have watched Fallujah and Aleppo and Mosul, while today the United States bombs seven countries simultaneously: Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Syria, Yemen, Somalia, and Libya.

     And so Guernica remains, alas, timely, timeless, universal. A decade ago, T. J. Clark concluded his magisterial Picasso and Truth with this tribute to Picasso’s “astounding feat”:

     Life, says the painting [Guernica], is an ordinary, carnal, entirely unnegotiable value. It is what humans and animals share. There is a time of life, which we inhabit unthinkingly, but also a time of death: the two may be incommensurable, but humans especially — from the evidence of Paleolithic burials it seems a human defining trait — structure their lives, imaginatively, in relation to death. They try to live with death — to keep death present, like the ancestors whose bones they exhume and re-enter.

     But certain kinds of death break that human contract. And this is one of them, says Guernica. Life should not end the way it does here. Some kinds of death, to put it another way, have nothing to do with the human as Picasso conceives it — they possess no form as they take place, they come from nowhere, time never touches them, they do not even have the look of doom. They are a special obscenity, and that obscenity, it turns out, has been a central experience for seventy years.”

Trailer for the Film Picasso with Antonio Banderas

                   Picasso, a reading list

Picasso, Gertrude Stein

Pablo Picasso, Mary Ann Caws

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81271.Pablo_Picasso

Picasso’s Mask, André Malraux

Picasso’s War, Russell Martin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/282786.Picasso_s_War

The Genesis of a Painting: Picasso’s Guernica, Rudolf Arnheim

Picasso and Truth: From Cubism to Guernica (The A. W. Mellon Lectures in the Fine Arts), by T.J. Clark

https://legomenon.com/guernica-meaning-analysis-of-painting-by-pablo-picasso.html#:~:text=Analysis%20of%20Picasso%27s%20Guernica%3A%20An%20Anti%20War%20Painting,this%20case%20specifically%20on%20civilian%20life%20and%20communities

                   The Spanish Civil War, a reading list

The Destruction of Guernica, Paul Preston

The Spanish Civil War, Hugh Thomas

The Spanish Civil War: Reaction, Revolution, and Revenge, Paul Preston

The Spanish Holocaust: Inquisition and Extermination in Twentieth-Century Spain, Paul Preston

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12520353-the-spanish-holocaust

Guernica and Total War, Ian Patterson

No Pasarán!: Writings from the Spanish Civil War, Pete Ayrton

The International Brigades: Fascism, Freedom and the Spanish Civil War, Giles Tremlett

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54860201-the-international-brigades?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_86

Homage to Catalonia, George Orwell

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9646.Homage_to_Catalonia?ref=nav_sb_ss_2_34

For Whom the Bell Tolls, Ernest Hemingway

Hotel Florida: Truth, Love, and Death in the Spanish Civil War, Amanda Vaill

Hell and Good Company: The Spanish Civil War and the World it Made,

Richard Rhodes

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2017/04/guernica-anniversary-spanish-civil-war-franco

Spanish

26 de abril de 2025 Guernica: el horror de la guerra

      En este día recordamos el aniversario de la destrucción de Guernica en 1937 por los nazis, vívidamente conmemorado por Picasso como testigo de la historia, y situado en el contexto especial de la Resistencia española, y de los valores humanistas de la Ilustración y los Derechos. del Hombre que la atrocidad violó, pero también un testamento universal, un lamento y un grito de desafío contra el horror de la guerra.

      Los horrores de la aniquilación nazi de la civilización de Europa se recapitulan hoy en la destrucción de Ucrania por Rusia y de Palestina por Israel, con Mariupol y Gaza ecos y reflejos de Guernica, como sucederá siempre que olvidemos las lecciones de nuestra historia y están condenados a repetirlo.

      Cuando fundé las Brigadas Abraham Lincoln de Ucrania y Palestina con mis compañeros voluntarios estadounidenses en la lucha por la liberación, no fue sólo para recordar a las gloriosas Brigadas Internacionales de la Guerra Civil Española como nuestros verdaderos antepasados, sino también para reconocer que tanto la Rusia de Putin como la de Netanyahu Israel ha modelado sus guerras obscenas y criminales de conquista y dominio imperial sobre Guernica y la idea de Guerra Total desarrollada en la Guerra Civil Española por los regímenes fascistas de Hitler y Franco; y que debemos responderles como Resistencia y por todos los medios necesarios.

      Toda Resistencia es guerra al cuchillo.

      El mal nunca duerme, ni tampoco debe hacerlo nuestra vigilancia para protegernos unos a otros.

      La guerra es un mal que nace de muchas cosas, incluido el miedo y la deshumanización de los demás, y de la patología de la desconexión y la falta de empatía. También es un instrumento de gobierno y autoridad que existe porque es enormemente rentable para quienes están en el poder.

      La fortuna familiar de la dinastía Bush fue hecha por el abuelo del primer presidente Bush, quien personalmente entregó a Adolf Hitler el dinero en efectivo para financiar el golpe de estado de la cervecería. ¿Por qué? Era el banquero exclusivo en Nueva York de Thyssen-Krupp, el fabricante de armas de Alemania, y como agente nazi se podían obtener beneficios. La invasión estadounidense de Irak como una instrumentalización del ataque terrorista del 11 de septiembre en la conquista y el dominio imperial y la centralización del poder en un estado carcelario con el modelo policial contrainsurgente se vuelve terriblemente clara en su diseño cuando se la considera una toma del poder por parte de los ideólogos nazis multigeneracionales. del Cuarto Reich.

      Cuando el presidente Dwight D. Eisenhower nos advirtió que tuviéramos cuidado con el complejo militar-industrial en su discurso de despedida de 1961, diagnosticó la causa de nuestra esclavitud por la riqueza y el poder, y una principal amenaza subversiva a la democracia.

      Al horror de la guerra, como al fascismo, sólo puede haber una respuesta; Nunca más.

April 25 2025 Liberation Day Italy: Lessons from History for Antifascists, Revolutionaries, Truthtellers, and Bearers of the Promethean Fire Which Is Democracy

Survival and resistance, the price of liberty and the necessity of solidarity, the fragility of power and the futility of tyrannies of force and control before the unanswerable power of refusal to submit or obey, the redemptive power of love as community and the alliance of autonomous peoples in a free society of equals, and the transformational nature of freedom as the choice to remain unconquered; on this day of the twin anniversaries of the Carnation Revolution in Portugal and Italian Liberation Day we celebrate the glorious triumph of our forebears as antifascists and the lessons we can learn from our history.

    What can we learn from the Liberation of Italy, and from all liberations from fascist regimes throughout history and the world, as antifascists, revolutionaries, truth tellers, and bearers of the Promethean Fire which is democracy?

     The great secret of power is that it is fragile and brittle; force and control fail at the point of disobedience and disbelief.

    Law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.

    Who cannot be compelled by force is free. In resistance and refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered.

   To resist is to be free, and this is a kind of victory which cannot be taken from us. Refusal to submit is the defining human act and seizure of power, and this is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for ownership of ourselves.

      In this we are all brothers, sisters, and others; all of us a United Humankind with a duty of care for each other beyond all differences.

     Time to make an end to the age of empires, to monarchies and to tyrannies of force and control, to hegemonies of elite wealth, power, and privilege, to fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and to divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness; let us throw open the gates of our prisons and our borders, and be free.

     As I wrote in my post of April 25 2020, Anniversaries of the Italian Victory Over Fascism and End of the Italian Civil War and the Carnation Revolution of Portugal; Celebrate with me today the twin anniversaries of the Italian victory over fascism and the Carnation Revolution which liberated Portugal from fifty years of tyranny. Together these two historical events and processes provide us with exemplary models of effective action in the struggle toward democracy and the true equality of humankind.

     Three decades of Antifascism in Italy, culminating in the twenty months of Resistance to the German Occupation, not only shaped the Allied victory and the Liberation of Europe, but was also a struggle to transform the cultural basis from which fascism arose; authoritarianism, patriarchy, nepotism and graft, and the networks of patron-client relationships which have persisted as the formal basis of European society since the Roman Empire. As Stephanie Prezioso writes in Jacobin “the Resistance was not only a war of national liberation, but also a civil war and a class war — a social war that implicated the population itself.”

     But what is most relevant to us today is the way in which this multifaceted war was waged and won; for it was anarchic and destructured, self-organizing and embodying forms of mutualism, nonhierarchical and democratic in the best sense of free societies of equals. As the people of Hong Kong say of their art of revolution, “Be like water”. Again as described by Stephanie Prezioso; “Autonomy, anti-bureaucratic demands, voluntarism, “free initiative from below,” and the role of the individual – not of the “mass” – were the inner secrets to this libertarian and revolutionary liberalism, attached to social revolution”.

       How does the history of the Italian Antifascist Resistance continue to shape and inform our struggle today? Here we must dive into the deep well of memory, and situate our moment in the context of the century which has unfolded since our origins in the world’s first Antifascist Resistance, that of the Arditi del Popolo founded in 1921 to resist Mussolini and the rise of Fascism. The Aditi del Popolo, a worker’s army whose defense of the communes at the Barricades of Parma became legendary, arose in mutual interdependence with the anarcho-syndicalism of Bakunin’s comrade Enrico Malatesta and the Free State of Fiume of the poet and General Gabriele D’Annunzio, the latter of which continues to influence the global Autonomous Zones movements today.

      When we founded the first of the current network of such, the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone in Seattle, having seized the business and state government district, I had a copy of Bruce Sterling’s novelization of D’Annunzio’s Fiume, Pirate Utopia, from which I read to the masses who seized the police headquarters. A cautionary tale as well as an inspiring and romantic model, for in the Free State of Fiume D’Annunzio both established an iconic anarchist-syndicalist commune but also created Fascism; it is a foundational study of the recursive forces of fear, power, and force and why revolutions become tyrannies. In centering my idea of Living Autonomous Zones in a critique of the historical emergence of Fascism from the Anarchist total rejection of state power and of nationalism from internationalist socialism, I question the social use of force as a ground of struggle intrinsic to all human exchange in the duality of its forms as fear and belonging.

       As I wrote in my post of June 11 2023, Remembering the Glorious Seattle Autonomous Zone; Strange and unknown remains the Undiscovered Country, as Shakespeare called the future, for it is a thing of relative and ambiguous truths, ephemeral and in constant motion and processes of change, and limitless possibilities of becoming. “An undiscovered country whose bourne no travelers return—puzzles the will”, as the line in Hamlet goes, in reference to death and what may lie beyond the limits of human being and knowing.

     But it applies equally to the myriads of futures from which we must choose, shaped by our histories and systems of being human together as imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle and by our poetic vision in the reimagination and transformation of human being, meaning, and value.

     The emergence of the Autonomous Zones as a spontaneous adaptation to universal conditions of unequal power and brutal repression by carceral states was in part an echo and reflection of the Occupy Movement which began in New York’s Zuccotti Park on September 17 2011; by October nearly a thousand cities in 82 nations and in 600 American communities had ongoing and sustained sister protests and Occupy movements. The Black Lives Matter movement began in July of 2013 in protest against the acquittal of Trayvon Martin’s murderer, and in 2020 with the death of George Floyd ignited the Summer of Fire; some 26 million Americans joined protests in 200 cities, joined by sister protests in two thousand cities in sixty nations. The Autonomous Zones were a prodigy of the harmonic convergence of these two global movements of social justice, as shaped by influences of the #metoo antipatriarchal movement and Greta Thunberg’s Fridays for Future school strike and other global ecological movements.

      In the Autonomous Zones global protest movements against white supremacist terror, patriarchal sexual terror, tyranny and state terror both as democracy movements and as the police abolition movement, recombined and integrated as an agenda of revolutionary struggle against systems of unequal power.

      And as we brought a Reckoning for systemic evils, epigenetic trauma, and the legacies of our histories, we also sought to launch humankind on a total revisioning of our being, meaning, and value, and the reimagination and transformation of the limitless possibilities of becoming human.  

      Here is a journal entry of mine speaking as a witness of history to that time of revolutionary struggle and liberation; as I wrote in my post of June 11 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Marvels and jubilation in the streets, a carnival of transgressions of the Forbidden and masquerades of possible identities and futures of becoming human, anarchy and chaos and joy, running amok and being ungovernable, and the frightening of the horses; come and dance with us, America. Come find your heart and be free.

     Whosoever remains unconquered is free. For each of us who defies injustice and tyranny, who resists subjugation, dehumanization, and enslavement, who questions, mocks, and challenges authority, becomes an agent of Liberty who cannot be silenced, and who passes the torch of freedom as an uncontrollable catalyst of change to everyone with whom we interact, and thereby can never be truly defeated.

     Each of us who in resistance becomes Unconquered and a bearer of Liberty are also become a Living Autonomous Zone, and this is the key to our inevitable victory. We ourselves are the power which state terror and tyranny cannot conquer.

     The people of Seattle have answered brutal repression and police violence, an attempt to break the rebellion against racial injustice and hate crime enacted by Homeland Security and the police throughout America and the world led by Trump and his white supremacist terrorists both within the police as a fifth column and operating in coordination with deniable forces like the gun-toting militias now visible everywhere, by storming the citadel of city government with waves of thousands of citizens demanding the right to life and liberty regardless of the color of our skin.

      The people have seized control of six city blocks, including the police precinct and City Hall, and established the Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone, a name which rings with history and reflects the Paris Commune and the Italian Anarcho-Syndicalists of the 1920s, Rojava in Syria and Exarcheia in Athens, but was directly modeled on the ideals, methods, and instruments of the Occupy Movement founded in New York’s Wall Street.

     Such beautiful resistance by those who will not go quietly to their deaths.     To all those who tilt at windmills; I salute you.

     Let us take back our government from our betrayers, and our democracy from the fascist tyranny of blood, faith, and soil which has attempted to steal our liberty and enslave us with divisions of exclusionary otherness.

     When the people have reclaimed the government of which they are co-owners and this new phase of protest, a movement to occupy City Hall in defiance of tyranny, has seized every seat of power in the nation and restored democracy to America, we can begin the globalization of the Revolution and the reforging of our society on the foundation of equality and racial justice, and of our universal human rights.

     Let us join together in solidarity and restore America as a free society of equals, and liberate all the nations of the world now held captive by the Fourth Reich.       

      There can be but one reply to fascism and state terror; Never Again. 

       As written by David Broder in Jacobin, in an article entitled The Lost Partisans; “Today Italy celebrates Liberation Day. But the true spirit of the antifascist resistance has long been obscured.

     Italy’s April 25 bank holiday marks the anniversary of the country’s liberation from fascism. This day in 1945, antifascist partisan units freed the northern industrial centers of Milan and Turin from the grip of Hitler and Mussolini’s remaining loyalists, after Allied forces had swept through the country. Just three days later, in a humiliating epitaph to the twenty-year regime, partisans captured and executed il Duce and his entourage, hanging them upside down in Milan’s Piazzale Loreto.

     Marking the partisans’ victory over both German occupation and Italian fascism, April 25 is a patriotic holiday that honors the deeds of an armed minority. The festival was first celebrated in 1946, as the parties of the National Liberation Committee (CLN) from Christian Democrats to Socialists and Communists sought to identify themselves with “universal” values of freedom, democracy, and national unity.

     Tellingly, Liberation Day would be celebrated on the day that the CLN for upper Italy declared its power, not the date of the Allies’ final liberation of Italian territory.

     However, while the CLN parties’ claim to represent “a whole people in arms” delimited a broad national community excluding only the last fascist loyalists — held to be German stooges, and not true patriots — April 25 has never really lived up to its pretentions of national unity.

     This is not only because the remaining battalions of the far right have their own war commemorations at Mussolini’s Predappio hometown, but also because the armed resistance has always been principally identified in popular culture with Italy’s once-mass Communist Party (PCI).

     Although still today presidents and prime ministers commemorate April 25 as a founding moment of Italian democracy, the street rallies marking this holiday above all represent the politics that did not shape the postwar republic.

     Whereas 60 percent of partisans fought in PCI-organized units, the Communist Party shared the CLN’s political leadership with Christian Democrats, liberals, socialists, and others; and as the intense antifascist mobilization turned into the foundation of a parliamentary democracy, old elites soon reasserted their control over the state.

     Indeed, if the CLN parties governed Italy in coalition after liberation — together drafting a constitution and founding a republic — by May 1947 Cold War pressures forced the PCI out of office. As justice minister in 1946, the Communist leader Palmiro Togliatti had issued a sweeping amnesty applying even to fascists, in order to pacify social tensions; yet as the Left was sidelined, partisans themselves became the target of political trials pursued by ex-fascist judges and policemen.

     The gap between the partisan fighters and the postwar establishment was further symbolized on April 25, 1947, with the dissolution of the second-most resistance force, the republican-socialist Action Party.

     The anticommunist counteroffensive following liberation peaked in July 1948, with an assassination attempt against Togliatti. The far-right assailant’s attack not only sparked an unruly general strike but was also a trigger for many ex-partisans who had held onto their weapons, who mounted widespread armed occupations of workplaces and police stations in subsequent days.

     Frightened PCI leaders feared provoking a civil war like in Greece, where British-backed royalists bloodily crushed the Communist partisans after 1945. With the party thus reining in its more adventurist members, and Italy becoming a founder member of NATO in 1949, the hope of resistance turning into revolution quickly dissipated.

     Having been the main resistance party, the PCI was thus condemned to an ambivalent relationship with the state born of April 25, and whose constitution it helped to write. The country’s second party — securing between 22 and 34 percent of the vote in every election until its 1991 collapse — the PCI was barred from power-sharing by Italy’s strategic position in the Western bloc, even despite leader Enrico Berlinguer’s 1970s efforts to reach a “historic compromise” with Christian Democracy.

     Indeed, if April 25 is still today marked by rallies appealing to the constitution’s promise of a “democracy founded on labor,” for four decades the state was more than anything based on structural Christian Democratic dominance, the anticommunist linchpin of all Italian governments until the fall of the Berlin Wall.

     Although the Christian Democrats had been the PCI’s partners in the CLN and then in government in 1943–47, they had made a much lesser military contribution to the resistance, and on anniversaries like April 25 tended to emphasize the US Army’s role in liberating Italy far more than did the Communists.

     Without doubt, the partisan war was greatly less important to Christian Democratic identity: a big-tent party of many factions, but also strong anticommunist tendencies, its further right-wing shore tended to portray the resistance as a bloody endeavor essentially unnecessary to the Allies’ success in freeing the country.

     As such, whereas the Christian Democrats’ internal cohesion and claim to political authority in Cold War Italy was heavily premised on their binary opposition to the PCI, the Communists’ central means of asserting their democratic legitimacy was the commemoration of their non-sectarian, patriotic record in the war against Nazism.

     This stemmed from resistance strategy itself: the Communist-led working class played the leading role in mobilizing for the patriotic struggle, but, as Togliatti explained in an April 1945 circular, PCI partisans establishing CLN authority in each location should not “impose changes in a socialistic or communist sense,” even if acting alone. The PCI had committed to a common antifascist cause, not sought to enforce its own control.

     The party had thus used mass mobilization to secure itself a place in institutional life, but without antagonizing other democratic forces. Indeed, the PCI press of 1943–45 (and later party mythology) cast even the most evidently class-war aspects of the resistance — mass strikes, land occupations, draft resistance — in “patriotic” terms, a mass working-class contribution to a progressive national movement more than an assertion of workers’ anticapitalist class interests.

     It was this conjugation of patriotism, democracy, and a sense of workers’ centrality to national reconstruction that informed the constitutional promise of a “democratic republic founded on labor.” In this same productivist spirit, in the 1945–47 coalition the PCI backed wage freezes and implemented an effective strike ban, the better to rebuild Italian industry.

     That said, while the PCI portrayed its gradualist, institution-centric “Italian road to socialism” as an extension of Antonio Gramsci’s thinking, it in fact tended to invert Gramsci’s idea of hegemony, as leading socialist Lelio Basso emphasized in a 1965 piece for Critica Marxista.

     “Notwithstanding the working-class movement’s organizational preponderance in the resistance, it was our opponents who managed to hegemonize it politically,” he explained. “National or antifascist unity had a sense in terms of the pure goal of winning the war,” but “only with a tighter working-class unity over immediate postwar goals could the workers’ movement have really hegemonized the liberation struggle, imposing its own spirit, stamp and will, its own ideology and objectives upon it.”

     Founded on Labor

     Indeed, by the time of Basso’s article the PCI strategy of a gradually expanding “progressive democracy” had begun to ring hollow, the party’s commitment to republican legality clashing with its Cold War reduction to an oppositional role.

     Christian Democracy reigned supreme, and the far right was also seemingly on the rise, with Prime Minister Fernando Tambroni’s 1960 effort to form government resting on fascist MSI support, as well as the provocative attempt to stage an MSI congress in antifascist Genoa that same year. If violent protests blocked these efforts to rehabilitate the far right, the “democratic republic founded on labor” was not living up to the promise of the resistance.

     The weakening of the PCI dream of progressive democracy also coincided with changes in the shape of the working class, with the high industrial growth rates of Italy’s 1950s-1960s “economic miracle” drawing masses of workers from the underdeveloped south to the factories of the north.

     These workers, on the fringes of the traditional labor movement and suffering a semi-racialized discrimination, were central to the attentions of the 1960s New Left arising off the back of the PCI’s impasse.

     Young and coming from a south little-marked by the resistance, these workers had a profound cultural split from the largely older, more skilled northern workers for whom the antifascist strikes of March 1943 represented a key moment of collective memory and class pride.

     Tellingly, the operaista and autonomist literature (broadly conceived) of this period, breaking with the Communist Party’s rhetorical preoccupations, was notable for its lack of interest in resistance history, tending to see April 25 as a kind of PCI jamboree attached to patriotic-institutional politics, distant from the interests of the workers they sought to influence.

     To the extent that the resistance did enter into the extra-parliamentary left’s consciousness, this was above all thanks to armed-struggle groups and their efforts to replicate the most spectacular military actions of 1943–45, also inspired by a wider veneration of guerrilla struggles in Vietnam and elsewhere.

     Not only the Red Brigades’ invocation of the “continuing resistance” but also Giangiacomo Feltrinelli’s creation of Gruppi d’Azione Partigiana (GAP) consciously imitating the similarly named wartime PCI terrorist cells reflected the desire to recapture the militancy of that period.

     What rarely went considered in any of this was the political critique of the PCI strategy that had already in the 1940s been advanced by the most radical wing of the Italian resistance. Indeed, even the 1970s extra-parliamentary left tended to invoke the most militant forms of struggle from the war period (mass strikes, sabotage, terrorism) as abstract evidence of the potential for social change, rather than recover the history of those movements who had sought (and failed) to challenge the politics of national unity as such.

     This was the reason why even a 1970s Guevarist paramilitary group like the GAP could copy the name of 1940s partisan units that were in fact entirely PCI-controlled and subordinate to its patriotic alliance strategy.

     It seems that these groups were little aware that in 1943–45 there had also been revolutionary antifascist forces outside of the CLN, involved in armed struggle yet excluded from institutional resistance memory. Certainly, in a broad sense we could say that the symbolism of even PCI-led partisans (with their Bella Ciao, Bandiera Rossa, Fischia il Vento, red neckerchiefs . . .) and resistants’ individual motives for joining the struggle often reflected hope in some sort of socialist change, even if defined in vague terms.

     But there were also thousands-strong 1940s movements who organized with this explicit political perspective, rejecting national unity in favor of class warfare — from Stella Rossa in Turin to Rome’s Bandiera Rossa and Naples’s “red” CGL union.

     These were no minoritarian sects: in fact, Bandiera Rossa was the largest resistance force in Wehrmacht-occupied Rome. Arising from clandestine groups that had formed in the fascist period while PCI leaders were still in exile, and combining militant antifascism with an almost millenarian faith in imminent revolution, this autodidact-led movement built something of a mass base in the capital’s borgate slums in winter 1943–44, waging nine months of urban warfare at the cost of some 186 fatalities.

     Believing that Red Army successes on the Eastern Front reflected the world-historic advance of socialism (“turning war into revolution like Lenin in 1917”) this curiously ultra-Stalinist movement ultimately entered into bitter clashes with the official PCI, which sought to infiltrate and destroy its organization.

     Indeed, the movement’s radicalism threatened not only the PCI’s internal discipline, but also the orderly transition to democracy itself: as one military police report warned the Allied forces approaching the Italian capital in May 1944, Bandiera Rossa had “the secret aim, together with the other far-Left parties, of seizing control of the city, overthrowing the monarchy and government, and implementing a full communist program while the other parties are preoccupied with chasing out the Germans.”

     The subversive threat these communists posed saw their militias (deemed by British intelligence to have been “mainly drawn from the criminal classes”) immediately banned upon the Allies’ liberation of the capital.

     The suppression of Bandiera Rossa’s incendiary press and the forcible disarming of its partisans was no isolated case: the state’s assertion of a monopoly of violence and criminalization of its opponents was, in a sense, the founding act of republican legality, with the Allies combining with the CLN parties simultaneously to liberate territory and to impose a quick return to social peace.

     The state born of the resistance was, therefore, also a state born of the neutering of the resistance; the channeling of antagonistic class warfare into working-class representation in the state via the Communist and Socialist parties. Such was the democratic republic “founded on labor.”

     Postmodern April 25

     Today the PCI, self-declared “party of the resistance,” is dead, much like its Socialist and Christian Democratic counterparts. The collapse of the USSR exploded the Italian system’s Cold War binary in 1991, with the removal of the Communist threat finally detonating the rotten corruption networks that had so long flourished in its Christian-Democratic rival. If April 25 still lives on as a day of memorialization, it does so absent of the parties who actually took part in the struggle.

     With ever-reduced ranks of surviving veterans, and the Left in a dire state of collapse, the resistance’s role in Italian public life seems to be on the wane. Indeed, the end of the once mass PCI has clearly handed the initiative to the long-time opponents of the antifascist cause.

     Not only have revisionist historians increasingly sought to establish an equivalence of the crimes perpetrated by each side in the “civil war,” but the last Berlusconi government even toyed with getting rid of the Liberation Day bank holiday.

     Simultaneous to this, resistance memory is also undermined from within, as former PCI-ers adapt the old slogans to their now neoliberal politics, as in president Giorgio Napolitano’s April 25 intervention in 2013. Speaking at a former SS prison, the ex-Communist called on the incoming government to show “the same courage, resolve, and unity that were vital to winning the resistance battle” in dealing with the country’s economic crisis.

     The coalition he was orchestrating was a lash-up of the centrist Democrats with Silvio Berlusconi and Goldman Sachs technocrat Mario Monti; national unity had now became the banner of austerian collective belt-tightening.

     No wonder, then, that April 25 seems increasingly distant from the concerns of today’s unemployed and precarious youth — the “national day” instead living on mainly in the memory of the various fragments of the former PCI.

     Yet with that party’s hegemonic project dead, it seems unlikely that talk of “defending constitutional values” or invoking “national unity” or the “republican ethics” of seventy years ago can play any role in the regeneration of the Left.

     If anything, it is dissecting and questioning this legacy that can return the memory of the partisans to its proper place, turning April 25 from a day of national unity into a day of anti-institutional antagonism.”

     As written by STEFANIE PREZIOSO in Jacobin, in an article entitled The Anti-Fascist Revolution: Remembering the Action Party, one of Italy’s biggest anti-fascist partisan movements.; “Over the last two decades, the Italian Resistance has been a subject of sharp public debate, with both political and historical efforts “radically to repudiate the role and significance” of anti-fascism in Italy’s contemporary history. As Pier Giorgio Zunino wrote in 1997, “for the Italian history of the second half of the twentieth century, anti-fascism is the villain.”

     Indeed, most often simply identified with its Comintern (Communist International) variant, the anti-fascism of the 1920s, 1930s, and 1940s is branded “anti-democratic” because of its “blind[ness]” to the other “enemies of democracy,” as the Italian revisionist Renzo de Felice put it. Attacks on the twenty-month-long Resistance are essentially concentrated on its minoritarian character (thus seeing the anti-fascist parties as a mere second edition of the National Fascist Party itself) and the “cruelty” of the “violence” committed during the civil war and the months following Liberation.

     Italy is a country where the “negative memory” of this experience fuses with the political uses made of that memory. In this context, what is especially challenged “decade after decade” is the central, epoch-defining character of this period for the history of the dominated.

     This is because, between September 8, 1943 — the date that the Badoglio’s post-fascist government signed an armistice with the Allies, triggering a German occupation of northern-central Italy — and April 25, 1945 — the date of the final liberation of Italy’s great northern cities — the Resistance was not only a war of national liberation, but also a civil war and a class war — a social war that implicated the population itself.

     Of course, not all “the people” were in the “maquis,” as the title of Communist leader Luigi Longo’s Un popolo alla macchia might suggest. But a large part of the Italian population thought that the end of fascism should mean a challenge not just to the regime itself, but also to the Italian state as it had formed after the Risorgimento [national unification struggle of the mid-nineteenth century], and indeed, to bourgeois society as a whole. In this sense, anti-fascism really represented a positive struggle, with a political and social charge that projected itself into the future.

     In this context of a radical challenge to the existing order, the Action Party (Partito d’Azione or Pd’A), throughout its brief existence, played a very specific role. Created in 1942 and dissolved in 1947, over the twenty months of civil war the Pd’A was an advocate for the radical transformation of Italian society.

     This advocacy also translated into practice; in the war of Resistance that raged, especially in Northern Italy, from September 1943 onward, the Action Party made a relatively unparalleled contribution, offering the greatest number of combatants to the armed struggle. Giovanni de Luna captured this reality with his reference to the “party of the shot.” The Pd’A made a major contribution to the insurrections of April 1945, in particular in Turin.

     The living embodiment of a revolutionary “wind from the North,” azionismo also laid down a lasting system of values founded on anti-fascism. It considered anti-fascism not only in conjunctural terms — as a fight against the regime Mussolini had established from 1922 onward — but as a perpetual duty.

     This was summarized in April 1934 by Carlo Rosselli, founder of the secular, non-communist Justice and Liberty (Giustizia e Libertà or GL) movement. A figure whose memory was forever part of the Pd’A after his 1937 murder by fascists, Rosselli spoke of anti-fascism as “a struggle for eternity.”

     “We Are at War”

     Azionismo was rooted in the anti-fascism of the liberal revolutionary Piero Gobetti, who died in 1926 under the blows of the fascist squadristi; as well as its early 1930s political actualization by GL, the movement of the revolutionary socialist Carlo Rosselli and, among others, Emilio Lussu, a member of the Sardinian Partito d’Azione. Based in Paris in the 1930s, Rosselli and Lussu were both escapees from the island of Lipari, where they had been confined by the Fascist regime.

     For Piero Gobetti, fascism was “the autobiography of the nation.” On November 23, 1922, in a famous article entitled “Eulogy to the guillotine,” he wrote:

     Fascism… has been the autobiography of the nation. A nation that believes in class collaboration; a nation that renounces political struggle, on account of its own sloth…. Fascism in Italy is a catastrophe, and it is an indication of a decisive infantileness, for it marks the triumph of facility, of confidence granted, of optimism, of enthusiasms.

     This interpretation emphasized the elements of continuity between liberal Italy and fascist Italy and the idea of a missed Risorgimento – meaning an unaccomplished process of political unification and economic modernization. From this perspective, fascism was the result of this missing liberal/bourgeois revolution, and the expression of a backward and “uncultured” country whose only political experience was one of systems of government that combined clientelism, paternalism, transformism and authoritarianism.

     Fascism was thus the expression of “an old ill, rooted in the distant past of Italian history.” This interpretation combined with the idea that it was necessary to fight not only fascism itself, but all that had made it possible. This emphasized the role of the Italian ruling class in the affirmation and stabilization of the regime.

     During the 1930s, this line of interpretation would develop, in the context of an anti-fascist struggle waged in secrecy and exile. This fight now confronted a clearly established regime and a regimented country, in years that the revisionist historian Renzo de Felice described in terms of “consensus.”

     The revolutionary socialist Carlo Rosselli developed his own analysis of fascism based on Gobetti’s reflections, among others, discussing the development of what he from the early 1930s called “the anti-fascist revolution,” and refining its repertoires of action.

     In January 1932, the first issue of the Quaderni di Giustizia e Libertà asserted the need to pass from “the phase of a negative and indistinct anti-fascism” to that of the affirmation of a “constructive anti-fascism that understands and transcends the fascist experience and the experiences of post-[World War I] Europe.”

     Founded on the combined Mazzinian imperatives of “thought and action,” in a March 1931 circular addressed “To the Workers,” GL presented itself as a “revolutionary movement” aimed at overthrowing fascism by insurrectionary means. Carlo Rosselli and the members of GL conceived their political engagement as a radical rupture from fascism, but so, too, from pre-fascist Italy.

     In this sense, they constantly repeated that there could be no question of fighting to return to “l’Italietta di Facta” [referring to pre-Mussolini liberal prime minister Luigi Facta]. What united the militants of GL was “the revolt against the men, the mentality, and the methods of the pre-fascist political world” (“Per l’unificazione politica del proletariato,” GL, May 14, 1937).

     It also targeted the Italian Socialists, who had reduced themselves to impotence. We might particularly note the rather severe analysis Emilio Lusso gave of the Socialists’ collapse faced with the rise of fascism in his February 1934 article “Orientamenti”:

     The masses were brilliantly guided toward catastrophe… It took just a few mercenary brigands, gathered in such little time, to destroy the results of forty years of proletarian organization. It took not a flurry of machine-gun fire but only the rumble of a milk truck to disband what ought to have been the revolutionary army.

     The renewal of socialism and the anti-fascist struggle were thus envisaged as two interdependent and inextricably linked phases. GL advocated the defeat of pre-fascist political configurations, presenting itself in terms of “unity of action” among socialists, republicans, and liberals, and seeking to revive the struggle on Italian territory, if necessary using illegal and violent means.

     From 1930 onward, GL cells formed mainly in the towns of Northern Italy and in intellectual circles. This was the only non-Communist movement to construct a real network, and the Pd’A [formally constituted in 1942] would base itself on this, as it built its forces around such figures as Riccardo Bauer, Ernesto Rossi, Francesco Fancello, Nello Traquandi, Umberto Ceva, Vincenzo Calace, Dino Roberti, Giuliano Viezzoli, Ferruccio Parri, and many others. While this social and militant base was principally among intellectuals, this small circle would become a hardened troop, ready to take up arms.

     GL, the Pd’A, and the Revolution

     Indeed, fascism placed the young (liberal and/or socialist) intellectuals, as the basis of GL, and the Pd’A in a paradoxical situation. The regime established by Mussolini seemed to position the “rearguard” fight for the defense of democratic freedoms as the order of the day. There is no doubt that the anti-fascist engagement of liberals like Ernesto Rossi or Riccardo Bauer was built precisely around this primary revolt, more moral than political.

     Yet it was at precisely this moment that the fight for freedom emancipated itself from the historical and theoretical frameworks in which it had emerged. It broke away from the revolutions of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries as it adopted more complex notions that resolutely anchored it in the era beginning in October of 1917.

     Piero Gobetti was again at the heart of this way of conceiving anti-fascism, which combined liberalism with exhortations to revolution. Over the course of his short life, he consistently emphasized that his liberalism was rooted in the concrete experience of the struggles of the downtrodden, with the Turin factory councils of 1919-20 and the soviets in Russia in his view marking their most complete expression.

     Gobetti thus saw the workers’ movement as “freedom on the way to establishing itself” and the October Revolution as “an affirmation of liberalism” because it broke “a centuries-long slavery” in creating an “agrarian democracy,” a state in which “the people have faith.”

     Autonomy, anti-bureaucratic demands, voluntarism, “free initiative from below,” and the role of the individual – not of the “mass” – were the inner secrets to this libertarian and revolutionary liberalism, attached to social revolution and fully anchored in the twentieth century. GL drew on this same thread in the 1930s. Thus, the question posed was “reconciling the political and social potential of the Russian Revolution with the scientific, humanistic, liberal legacy of the West.”

     If fascism reflected Italians’ moral, political, and cultural immaturity – in short, a “lack of character” – then building a new political order must inevitably proceed via a revolutionary struggle. This was a struggle in which active minorities would play an exemplary role, and which would “then spread among wide layers of the population.”

     One of the challenges this posed was how to envisage a revolutionary process in a country that had never seen any large-scale revolutionary phenomenon, the “popular and revolutionary Risorgimento” having been swept aside by the monarchy, the clergy, agrarian feudalism, and finance.

     From this perspective, the anti-fascist revolution could be a “social and moral” second Risorgimento, which would result in the emancipation of the workers. Over the 1930s – for GL’s Carlo Rosselli in particular – the revolution became more clearly proletarian, and anti-fascism became synonymous with anti-capitalism.

     This was not an abstract anti-capitalism, but a “concrete and historical” one founded on the observation and the conviction that liberal democracy had exhausted its historical role. The post-World War I crisis of democracy and the crisis of capitalism thus became potent factors in the interpretation of the struggle that must now be fought.

     The Pd’A structured itself around themes linked to the origins of fascism and the anti-fascist revolution, questions which Carlo Rosselli in particular had posed within GL. While the onset of World War II broke up the networks constituted in exile (especially in France) it would also constitute the terrain in which these new political orientations could be tested in practice.

     As Leonardi Paggi put it, we can here see “the war’s absolutely leading role not only as a factor for the destruction of the old order, but also as the site of the reconstruction of a new one.”

     Indeed, “the fascist war” (from 1940–43) would play a fundamental role in driving the rise of a properly anti-fascist social and political consciousness, taking on ever wider proportions. The strike wave of March 1943 and the outpourings of joy on July 25 of that same year, as Italians greeted the news of Mussolini’s downfall, each bore witness to this.

     Moreover, during the civil war of 1943 to 1945, the anti-fascism that had built up over twenty years of fascism and that etched itself on the body of a devastated, “marytred” country, now transformed into a real movement driven by men and women and by their hopes and expectations. The immediate trigger for the formation of the Action Party was, of course, the war. Yet it was also driven by the heartfelt need for an unremitting struggle, by and through the war, against everything in the process of modern Italy’s construction that had led to disaster.

     From its creation in June 1942, the Pd’A presented itself as the rallying point for the diverse elements of non-Communist anti-fascism of both socialist and liberal orientations. The Pd’A was, first of all, composed of members of the liberal-socialist movement founded among young intellectual circles in central Italy in 1937 by Guido Calogero and Aldo Capitini, whose 1940 program called for the formation of a “common front for freedom.”

     In July 1943, this current was joined by the militants of GL, which became a socialist unity movement under the direction of Emilio Lussu after the 1937 assassination of Carlo Rosselli. On March 3, 1943, GL, the Socialist Party, and the Communist Party signed a pact for unity in action, advocating “a national insurrection to smash fascism’s policy of war.”

     As Giovanni de Luna emphasizes in his book (which is sadly yet to be translated), the different souls of the Action Party were nonetheless united by the conception of politics its militants constructed – a politics considered inextricably linked to morality – and by the constant search for means of action to respond to Italy’s concrete needs, particularly those of its peasant, worker and intellectual layers, in order to radically change the social and political order.

     Hence the party’s “republican prejudice” and its calls for change in Italy’s state structure and its economy. Among the seven points of the Pd’A’s June 1942 political program, we might mention: decentralization of power to the local level; the nationalization of monopolies; land reform; trade-union freedom; and the separation of church and state. The Italian historian Claudio Pavone thus recalled how the “Action Party spoke in its program of its intent to establish a socialism for new times” and how this party had expressed a “utopia, as the aspiration for the utmost.”

     The question of the means of struggle was at the center of the debates at the Pd’A’s national congress on September 5-7, 1943 – a congress held before the armistice [between the post-coup Badoglio government and the Anglo-Americans] was declared, and with German troops having spread across Italian territory from July to September. The idea of a war of national liberation here translated into the understanding that it would now be necessary to wage a large-scale war. The GL brigades would now constitute the Pd’A’s armed wing, under Ferruccio Parri’s command.

     These brigades were conceived as sites for the consolidation and/or emergence of a social and political consciousness, even if recruitment for the Pd’A brigades was a lot more selective than that which took place in the Communist-led Garibaldi brigades. Dante Livio Bianco wrote:

     [T]rue political work in partisan formations consisted not so much of giving ‘lectures’ or of forcing partisans to read the political press, as of touching (and that was how it was – even only touching) on the key points, uncovering them and bringing them out of the generic, the confused, the indistinct, and instead proposing these points – even in their most basic form – to the individual consciousness, thereby drawing out new motives for action.

     But the debate also concerned the definition of the struggle itself: was this a struggle for national liberation and/or a “democratic” revolution? For the militants of the Pd’A, the one necessarily went hand-in-hand with the other, but the contents of this democratic revolution were differently defined even within the party – more radically so among former GL militants, and in more liberal terms among others.

     Yet all agreed on an intransigent opposition to Badoglio’s post-fascist regime under the “Kingdom of the South” [ruling Allied-occupied regions after September 1943], and on a relentless search for unity in action among the parties of the Left. Throughout the Resistance war, the azionisti thought that Italy’s concrete situation could result in processes “of a revolutionary character.”

     “You are either for revolution or for reforms,” Pd’A secretary for Northern Italy Leo Viliani wrote, “and we are for revolution.” The “revolution” even became a “permanent revolution,” “whose goals can never be determined once and for all, but rather are continually redefined.”

     However, the Communist Party leader Palmiro Togliatti’s return to Italy in late 1944 and the international realignment of the Allied forces – who were now clearly focused on the future of Western Europe’s reconstruction – marked the end of the “revolutionary” hopes of azionismo and the anti-fascist revolution. Palmiro Togliatti’s speech at Salerno would mark their swansong.

     In this Southern town, the Communist leader asserted the need for the unity of anti-fascists of whatever political or religious orientation, and proposed that the institutional question (monarchy or republic?) be put off until after the war. Azionismo’s revolutionary and Jacobin anti-fascism had truly resonated with the aspirations of the popular, peasant, and working-class layers of Northern Italy, but this would now be defeated by the new situation of Allied “diplomatic” anti-fascism, to which Togliatti’s Communist Party added decisive impetus, shortly before the Allies reached Rome in June 1944.

     There now began to emerge the image of a “betrayed” or at least “unfinished” Resistance, meaning “the incompletion of an ideal that was never fully realized, but nonetheless continued to feed hopes and to awaken stresses and energies for renewal.” As Marco Revelli wrote, “…the true mortal sin of anti-fascism consisted in its struggle against the roots, against the tradition of Italy, in its destructive charge dissolving the fundamental aggregations of fatherland and family.”

     And azionismo’s “mortal sin” was not only that it kept this memory alive, but that it was able to transmit this experience over time, as well as the questions it posed to the Italy of the past, their own present, and the future. This was especially the case of Piero Calamandrei (a father of the 1948 Italian Constitution), Giorgio Agosti, Leo Valiani, Aldo Garosci, and Alessandro Galante Garrone.

    Of course, the Pd’A’s was a short experience, doubtless linked to its variety of political souls and its inability to provide a common substance to the anti-fascist revolution that it considered so necessary. But azionismo remains a thorn in the side of those who hope to see the subversive potential of the Resistance experience die away as the years pass.

    And indeed, with the commemorations every April 25, what is put on the agenda anew is the fact that this past can again become a force in the present. Without doubt, this is the sense in which azionismo and its “anti-fascist revolution” remain a rallying point for the oppositional Italian left today. The slogan “Now and always, Resistance!” was chanted once more on April 25, 2017, renewing the subversive potential of militant azionismo and the living force of its “permanent revolution.”

      And where are we now, on this glorious anniversary of victory over fascism?

      As I wrote in my post of July 22 2022, Now Is the Time of Monsters; Hope and Despair: Italy on the Cusp of Change;  The government of Italy has collapsed, an act of sabotage by fascist revivalists who have abandoned the political coalition which has thus far prevented it from tumbling off the edge of a precipice into the abyss, an existential threat to the survival of her peoples and the basic services of any state which include healthcare.

    But if the abyss holds terrors of a precariat held hostage by death and the material needs of survival, the abyss is also where hope lies, for here the balance of power may be changed in revolutionary struggle.

    In this liminal time of the reimagination and transformation of our possibilities of becoming human, of seizures of power and the performance of the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen, Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority, let us look to our glorious past in the Resistance which was victorious in the Liberation of Italy on April 25 and the hanging of Mussolini on April 28 1945.

     As Slavoj Zizek’s favorite saying goes, a French mistranslation or paraphrase of Antonio Gramsci’s line in his Prison Notebooks “La crisi consiste appunto nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere: in questo interregno si verificano i fenomeni morbosi piú svariati”, literally “The crisis consists precisely in the fact that the old is dying and the new cannot be born, in this interregnum a great variety of morbid symptoms appear”, as “Le vieux monde se meurt, le nouveau monde tarde à apparaître et dans ce clair-obscur surgissent les monstres”, which introduces the idea of monstrosity, referential to the historical development of the idea in Michel de Montaigne, Michel Foucault, and Georges Canguilhem’s work The Normal and the Pathological, a dialectical process of mimesis which results in the form of the principle as; “The old world is dying, and the new world struggles to be born; now is the time of monsters.”

     Meanings shift, adapt, and change as they transgress boundaries, inhabit public and private spaces, and unfold over vast gulfs of time, and so must we.

      “What is to be done?”; as Lenin asked in the essay which ignited the Russian Revolution.

     As I wrote in my post of August 30 2022, Centenary of the Barricades of Parma and the Antifascist Resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo;

 One hundred years ago this August, the antifascist resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo fought a glorious battle for the soul of humankind and the fate of the world against the tide of fascism and Mussolini’s blackshirts in Parma, prelude to the March on Rome which opened the door to the Holocaust and World War Two, so very like our own January 6 Insurrection which threatens us still with the return of fascism as the Fourth Reich.

    Now as then, and in every generation of humankind, we are defined by how we face those who would enslave us and the darkness within ourselves which threatens to consume us, the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world; in solidarity as a band of brothers and a United Humankind, or subjugated through hierarchies and divisions of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, as a free society of equals or with fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. As the Oath of the Resistance given to me by Jean Genet in Beirut goes; “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”

   For Antifa and the Resistance the Arditi are an important historical ancestor, but also for all who love Liberty, where ever men hunger to be free.

    Here also is a cautionary tale, of the necessity of Solidarity and the dangers of ideological fracture, for the Arditi failed to defeat fascism at its birth for the same reasons Rosa Luxemburg and the Social Democrats of Germany were unable to counter the ascendence of Hitler.

    To this pathology of disconnectedness and the terror of our nothingness, to division and despair in the face of overwhelming force, I make reply with Buffy the Vampire Slayer quoting the instructions to priests in the Book of Common Prayer in episode eleven of season seven, Showtime, after luring an enemy into an arena to defeat in battle as a demonstration to her recruits; “I don’t know what’s coming next. But I do know it’s gonna be just like this – hard, painful. But in the end, it’s gonna be us. If we all do our parts, believe it, we’ll be the one’s left standing. Here endeth the lesson.”

Here Endeth the Lesson: Buffy the Vampire Slayer, season seven, episode eleven

Rome, Open City film by Roberto Rossellini

https://www.jacobinmag.com/2017/05/italy-fascism-communist-party-world-war-two

August 23 2023 Anniversary of the 1922 Founding of Antifa: the Barricades of Parma and the Antifascist Resistance of Guido Picelli and L’Ardito del Popolo

June 11 2020 Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone

June 11 2023 Remembering the Glorious Seattle Autonomous Zone

Pirate Utopia, Bruce Sterling

Gabriele D’Annunzio: Poet, Seducer, and Preacher of War, Lucy Hughes-Hallett

https://jacobinmag.com/2016/04/italy-liberation-mussolini-fascism-pci

The Normal and the Pathological, by Georges Canguilhem, Michel Foucault

Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason,

by Michel Foucault

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51933.Madness_and_Civilization

Shakespeare’s Montaigne: The Florio Translation of the Essays, A Selection

by Michel de Montaigne, John Florio (Translation), Stephen Greenblatt (Editor), Peter G. Platt (Editor)

                         The Italian Resistance, a reading list

Arditi del popolo: Argo Secondari e la prima organizzazione antifascista (1917-1922), Eros Francescangeli

The Italian Resistance: Fascists, Guerrillas and the Allies, Tom Behan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7390558-the-italian-resistance

A Civil War: A History of the Italian Resistance, Claudio Pavone, Peter Levy

 (Translator), Stanislao G. Pugliese (Preface)

Primo Levi’s Resistance: Rebels and Collaborators in Occupied Italy, Sergio Luzzatto, Frederika Randall  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23168802-primo-levi-s-resistance

        Antonio Gramsci, a reading list

Prison Notebooks: Volume I, by Antonio Gramsci, Joseph A. Buttigieg (Translator) Columbia University Press

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85942.Prison_Notebooks

Prison Notebooks, Volume 2: 1930-1932, by Antonio Gramsci, Joseph A. Buttigieg (Editor)  Columbia University Press

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/85937.Prison_Notebooks_Volume_2

Gramsci’s Common Sense: Inequality and Its Narratives, by Kate Crehan

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28592468-gramsci-s-common-sense

The Gramscian Moment: Philosophy, Hegemony and Marxism, by Peter D. Thomas

Gramsci and the History of Dialectical Thought, by Maurice A. Finocchiaro

Gramsci’s Politics of Language: Engaging the Bakhtin Circle and the Frankfurt School, by Peter Ives

Gramsci and Foucault: A Reassessment, by David M. Kreps

Italian

25 aprile 2025 Festa della Liberazione Italia: lezioni dalla storia per antifascisti, rivoluzionari, sinceri e portatori del fuoco prometeico che è la democrazia

      Sopravvivenza e resistenza, il prezzo della libertà e la necessità della solidarietà, la fragilità del potere e l’inutilità delle tirannie della forza e del controllo di fronte al potere incontestabile del rifiuto di sottomettersi o di obbedire, il potere redentore dell’amore come comunità e l’alleanza di persone autonome. i popoli in una società libera di eguali e la natura trasformativa della libertà come scelta di rimanere invincibili; in questo giorno del gemello anniversario della Rivoluzione dei garofani in Portogallo e della Festa della Liberazione italiana celebriamo il glorioso trionfo dei nostri antenati come antifascisti e le lezioni che possiamo imparare dalla nostra storia.

     Cosa possiamo imparare dalla Liberazione dell’Italia, e da tutte le liberazioni dai regimi fascisti nel corso della storia e del mondo, come antifascisti, rivoluzionari, rivelatori di verità e portatori del Fuoco Prometeico che è la democrazia?

      Il grande segreto del potere è che è fragile e fragile; la forza e il controllo falliscono al punto di disobbedienza e incredulità.

     La legge è al servizio del potere, l’ordine si appropria e non esiste un’Autorità giusta.

     Chi non può essere costretto con la forza è libero. Nella resistenza e nel rifiuto di sottometterci all’autorità diventiamo Invitti.

    Resistere è essere liberi, e questa è una sorta di vittoria che non ci può essere tolta. Il rifiuto di sottomettersi è l’atto umano determinante e la presa del potere, e questa è la prima rivoluzione in cui tutti dobbiamo combattere; la lotta per la proprietà di noi stessi.

       In questo siamo tutti fratelli, sorelle e altri; tutti noi un’Umanità Unita con il dovere di prenderci cura l’uno dell’altro al di là di tutte le differenze.

      È tempo di porre fine all’era degli imperi, alle monarchie e alle tirannie basate sulla forza e sul controllo, alle egemonie di ricchezza, potere e privilegio delle élite, ai fascismi di sangue, fede e suolo e alle divisioni di appartenenza ed esclusione delle élite. alterità; spalanchiamo le porte delle nostre prigioni e dei nostri confini e siamo liberi.

      Come ho scritto nel mio post del 25 aprile 2020, Anniversari della vittoria italiana sul fascismo e fine della guerra civile italiana e della rivoluzione dei garofani in Portogallo; Celebrate con me oggi il gemello anniversario della vittoria italiana sul fascismo e della Rivoluzione dei garofani che liberò il Portogallo da cinquant’anni di tirannia. Insieme, questi due eventi e processi storici ci forniscono modelli esemplari di azione efficace nella lotta verso la democrazia e la vera uguaglianza del genere umano.

      Tre decenni di antifascismo in Italia, culminati nei venti mesi di resistenza all’occupazione tedesca, non solo determinarono la vittoria degli Alleati e la liberazione dell’Europa, ma furono anche una lotta per trasformare la base culturale da cui sorse il fascismo; autoritarismo, patriarcato, nepotismo e corruzione, e le reti di rapporti cliente-cliente che sono persistite come base formale della società europea fin dall’Impero Romano. Come scrive Stephanie Prezioso in Jacobin “la Resistenza non fu solo una guerra di liberazione nazionale, ma anche una guerra civile e una guerra di classe – una guerra sociale che coinvolse la stessa popolazione”.

      Ma ciò che è più rilevante per noi oggi è il modo in cui questa guerra dalle molteplici sfaccettature è stata condotta e vinta; poiché era anarchico e destrutturato, auto-organizzato e incorporante forme di mutualismo, non gerarchico e democratico nel miglior senso di società libere di eguali. Come dicono gli abitanti di Hong Kong della loro arte rivoluzionaria: “Sii come l’acqua”. Ancora una volta come descritto da Stephanie Prezioso; “L’autonomia, le rivendicazioni antiburocratiche, il volontarismo, la “libera iniziativa dal basso” e il ruolo dell’individuo – non della “massa” – erano i segreti interiori di questo liberalismo libertario e rivoluzionario, legato alla rivoluzione sociale”.

        In che modo la storia della Resistenza antifascista italiana continua a plasmare e informare la nostra lotta oggi? Qui dobbiamo tuffarci nel profondo pozzo della memoria e situare il nostro momento nel contesto del secolo che si è svolto fin dalle nostre origini nella prima Resistenza antifascista mondiale, quella degli Arditi del Popolo fondati nel 1921 per resistere a Mussolini e all’ascesa del movimento Fascismo. Gli Aditi del Popolo, esercito operaio la cui difesa dei comuni sulle Barricate di Parma divenne leggendaria, nacque in reciproca interdipendenza con l’anarcosindacalismo del compagno di Bakunin Enrico Malatesta e lo Stato Libero di Fiume del poeta e generale Gabriele D’Annunzio. , quest’ultimo dei quali continua ancora oggi a influenzare i movimenti globali delle Zone Autonome.

       Quando fondammo la prima dell’attuale rete, la Zona Autonoma di Capitol Hill a Seattle, dopo aver occupato il quartiere degli affari e del governo statale, avevo una copia del romanzo di Bruce Sterling del Fiume di D’Annunzio, Pirate Utopia, da cui lessi alle masse che hanno sequestrato la questura. Un racconto ammonitore oltre che un modello ispiratore e romantic, , poiché nello Stato Libero di Fiume D’Annunzio entrambi fondarono un’iconica comune anarchico-sindacalista ma crearono anche il fascismo; è uno studio fondamentale sulle forze ricorsive della paura, del potere e della forza e sul perché le rivoluzioni diventano tirannie. Nel centrare la mia idea di Zone Autonome Viventi in una critica dell’emergere storico del fascismo dal rifiuto totale anarchico del potere statale e del nazionalismo dal socialismo internazionalista, metto in discussione l’uso sociale della forza come terreno di lotta intrinseco a ogni scambio umano in la dualità delle sue forme come paura e appartenenza.

        Come ho scritto nel mio post dell’11 giugno 2023, Ricordando la gloriosa zona autonoma di Seattle; Strano e sconosciuto rimane il Paese da scoprire, come Shakespeare chiamava il futuro, perché è una cosa di verità relative e ambigue, effimere e in costante movimento e processi di cambiamento e possibilità illimitate di divenire. “Un paese sconosciuto dal quale nessun viaggiatore ritorna – lascia perplessi la volontà”, come recita il verso dell’Amleto, in riferimento alla morte e a ciò che può trovarsi oltre i limiti dell’essere umano e della conoscenza.

      Ma si applica ugualmente alle miriadi di futuri tra cui dobbiamo scegliere, modellati dalle nostre storie e dai nostri sistemi di essere umani insieme come condizioni imposte di lotta rivoluzionaria e dalla nostra visione poetica nella reimmaginazione e trasformazione dell’essere umano, del significato e del valore.

      L’emergere delle Zone Autonome come adattamento spontaneo alle condizioni universali di disuguaglianza di potere e di brutale repressione da parte degli stati carcerari è stato in parte un’eco e un riflesso del movimento Occupy iniziato allo Zuccotti Park di New York il 17 settembre 2011; a ottobre quasi mille città in 82 nazioni e in 600 comunità americane avevano proteste sorelle e movimenti Occupy in corso e sostenuti. Il movimento Black Lives Matter è iniziato nel luglio del 2013 per protestare contro l’assoluzione dell’assassino di Trayvon Martin, e nel 2020 con la morte di George Floyd ha acceso l’estate del fuoco; circa 26 milioni di americani si sono uniti alle proteste in 200 città, a cui si sono aggiunte proteste sorelle in duemila città di sessanta nazioni. Le Zone Autonome sono state un prodigio della convergenza armonica di questi due movimenti globali di giustizia sociale, modellati dalle influenze del movimento antipatriarcale #metoo e dello sciopero scolastico Fridays for Future di Greta Thunberg e di altri movimenti ecologici globali.

       Nelle Zone Autonome i movimenti di protesta globali contro il terrore suprematista bianco, il terrore sessuale patriarcale, la tirannia e il terrore di stato sia come movimenti democratici che come movimento per l’abolizione della polizia, ricombinati e integrati come un’agenda di lotta rivoluzionaria contro sistemi di potere ineguale.

       E mentre portavamo una resa dei conti per i mali sistemici, i traumi epigenetici e le eredità delle nostre storie, abbiamo anche cercato di lanciare l’umanità verso una revisione totale del nostro essere, significato e valore, e la reimmaginazione e trasformazione delle illimitate possibilità di divenire. umano.

       Ecco un mio articolo di diario che parla come testimone della storia di quel periodo di lotta rivoluzionaria e di liberazione; come ho scritto nel mio post dell’11 giugno 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Meraviglie e giubilo nelle strade, un carnevale di trasgressioni del Proibito e mascherate di possibili identità e futuri di divenire umani, anarchia, caos e gioia, impazzire ed essere ingovernabili, e lo spavento dei cavalli; vieni a ballare con noi, America. Vieni a trovare il tuo cuore e sii libero.

      Chi rimane non vinto è libero. Ciascuno di noi che sfida l’ingiustizia e la tirannia, che resiste alla sottomissione, alla disumanizzazione e alla schiavitù, che mette in discussione, deride e sfida l’autorità, diventa un agente della Libertà che non può essere messo a tacere e che passa la fiaccola della libertà come catalizzatore incontrollabile di cambiare per tutti coloro con cui interagiamo, e quindi non potrà mai essere veramente sconfitto.

      Ognuno di noi che resistendo diventa Invitto e portatore di Libertà diventa anche una Zona Vivente Autonoma, e questa è la chiave della nostra inevitabile vittoria. Noi stessi siamo il potere che il terrore di stato e la tirannia non possono conquistare.

      La popolazione di Seattle ha risposto alla brutale repressione e alla violenza della polizia, nel tentativo di spezzare la ribellione contro l’ingiustizia razziale e i crimini d’odio messi in atto dalla Homeland Security e dalla polizia in tutta l’America e nel mondo guidata da Trump e dai suoi terroristi suprematisti bianchi sia all’interno della polizia che come gruppo quinta colonna e operando in coordinamento con forze negabili come le milizie armate ora visibili ovunque, assaltando la cittadella del governo cittadino con ondate di migliaia di cittadini che chiedono il diritto alla vita e alla libertà indipendentemente dal colore della nostra pelle.

       Le persone hanno preso il controllo di sei isolati, compreso il distretto di polizia e il municipio, e hanno istituito la Zona Autonoma di Capitol Hill, un nome che risuona di storia e riflette la Comune di Parigi e la A italiana narco-sindacalisti degli anni ’20, Rojava in Siria ed Exarcheia ad Atene, ma fu modellato direttamente sugli ideali, i metodi e gli strumenti del movimento Occupy fondato a Wall Street a New York.

      Che bella resistenza da parte di coloro che non andranno tranquillamente incontro alla morte. A tutti coloro che lottano contro i mulini a vento; Ti saluto.

      Riprendiamoci il nostro governo dai nostri traditori e la nostra democrazia dalla tirannia fascista del sangue, della fede e della terra che ha tentato di rubare la nostra libertà e di schiavizzarci con divisioni di alterità escludente.

      Quando il popolo avrà rivendicato il governo di cui è comproprietario e questa nuova fase di protesta, un movimento per occupare i municipi in spregio alla tirannia, avrà conquistato ogni sede del potere nella nazione e riportato la democrazia in America, potremo iniziare la globalizzazione della Rivoluzione e il riforgiamento della nostra società sul fondamento dell’uguaglianza e della giustizia razziale e dei nostri diritti umani universali.

      Uniamoci insieme in solidarietà e ripristiniamo l’America come una società libera di eguali e liberiamo tutte le nazioni del mondo ora tenute prigioniere dal Quarto Reich.

       Non può esserci che una risposta al fascismo e al terrore di stato; Mai più.

     E dove siamo adesso, in questo glorioso anniversario della vittoria sul fascismo?

       Come ho scritto nel mio post del 22 luglio 2022, Now Is the Time of Monsters; Speranza e disperazione: l’Italia sull’orlo del cambiamento; Il governo italiano è crollato, un atto di sabotaggio da parte dei revivalisti fascisti che hanno abbandonato la coalizione politica che finora gli ha impedito di precipitare dall’orlo del precipizio nell’abisso, una minaccia esistenziale alla sopravvivenza dei suoi popoli e dei fondamentali servizi di qualsiasi Stato che includano l’assistenza sanitaria.

     Ma se nell’abisso si nasconde il terrore di un precariato tenuto in ostaggio dalla morte e dai bisogni materiali di sopravvivenza, nell’abisso è anche il luogo della speranza, perché qui gli equilibri di potere possono essere cambiati nella lotta rivoluzionaria.

     In questo momento liminale di reimmaginazione e trasformazione delle nostre possibilità di diventare umani, di presa di potere e di adempimento dei quattro doveri primari di un cittadino, interrogare l’autorità, esporre l’autorità, simulare l’autorità e sfidare l’autorità, guardiamo al nostro passato glorioso nella Resistenza che vinse con la Liberazione dell’Italia il 25 aprile e l’impiccagione di Mussolini il 28 aprile 1945.

      Come dice il detto preferito di Slavoj Zizek, una traduzione errata o parafrasi francese del verso di Antonio Gramsci nei suoi Quaderni del carcere “La crisi consiste appunto nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere: in questo interregno si verificano i fenomeni morbosi più svariati”, letteralmente “La crisi consiste proprio nel fatto che il vecchio muore e il nuovo non può nascere, in questo interregno compaiono una grande varietà di sintomi morbosi”, come “Le vieux monde se meurt, le nouveau monde tarde à apparaître et dans ce clair-obscur surgissent les monstres”, che introduce l’idea di mostruosità, riferimento allo sviluppo storico dell’idea nell’opera Il normale e il patologico di Michel de Montaigne, Michel Foucault e Georges Canguilhem, un processo dialettico di mimesi che sfocia nella forma del principio come; “Il vecchio mondo sta morendo e il nuovo mondo fatica a nascere; ora è il momento dei mostri”.

      I significati cambiano, si adattano e cambiano mentre trasgrediscono i confini, abitano spazi pubblici e privati e si dispiegano su vasti abissi di tempo, e così dobbiamo fare noi.

       “Che cosa si deve fare?”; come chiedeva Lenin nel saggio che infiammò la Rivoluzione russa.

      Come ho scritto nel mio post del 30 agosto 2022, Centenario delle Barricate di Parma e della Resistenza Antifascista di Guido Picelli e L’Ardito del Popolo;

  Cento anni fa, in agosto, la resistenza antifascista di Guido Picelli e L’Ardito del Popolo combatteva a Parma una gloriosa battaglia per l’anima dell’umanità e il destino del mondo contro l’ondata del fascismo e delle camicie nere di Mussolini a Parma, preludio alla Marcia sul Roma che ha aperto le porte all’Olocausto e alla Seconda Guerra Mondiale, così simile alla nostra insurrezione del 6 gennaio che ci minaccia ancora con il ritorno del fascismo come Quarto Reich.

     Ora come allora, e in ogni generazione dell’umanità, siamo definiti dal modo in cui affrontiamo coloro che vorrebbero schiavizzarci e l’oscurità dentro di noi che minaccia di consumarci, i difetti della nostra umanità e la frattura del mondo; solidali come un gruppo di fratelli e un’umanità unita, o soggiogati attraverso gerarchie e divisioni di appartenenza alle élite e alterità escludenti, come società libera di eguali o con fascismi di sangue, fede e terra. Come recita il giuramento di resistenza prestatomi da Jean Genet a Beirut; “Giuriamo lealtà gli uni agli altri, di resistere e di non cedere, e di non abbandonare i nostri simili”.

    Per Antifa e la Resistenza gli Arditi sono un importante antenato storico, ma anche per tutti coloro che amano la Libertà, ovunque gli uomini abbiano fame di essere liberi.

     Qui c’è anche un avvertimento sulla necessità di Solidarnosc e sui pericoli di frattura ideologica, poiché gli Arditi non riuscirono a sconfiggere il fascismo alla sua nascita per le stesse ragioni per cui Rosa Luxemburg e i socialdemocratici tedeschi non furono in grado di contrastare l’ascesa di Hitler.

     A questa patologia della disconnessione e al terrore del nostro nulla, alla divisione e alla disperazione di fronte a una forza soverchiante, rispondo con Buffy the Vampire Slayer citando le istruzioni ai sacerdoti nel Book of Common Prayer nell’episodio undici della settima stagione, Showtime , dopo aver attirato un nemico in un’arena per sconfiggerlo in battaglia come dimostrazione alle sue reclute; “Non so cosa succederà dopo. Ma so che sarà proprio così: duro, doloroso. Ma alla fine saremo noi. Se tutti facciamo la nostra parte, credeteci, saremo quelli che rimarranno in piedi. Qui finisce la lezione”.

Blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started